Names were Duswall Griffith Huvall Jacob and Judethil or Inchil Malmesbury pag. 56. Huntington pag. 356. and Hoveden pag. 426. He Reigned 16 Years 13. Edward II. sirnamed The Martyr Son of Edgar was treacherously murthered by his Step-mother to make way for her Son Ethelred to succeed He Reigned 3 Years 14. Ethelred II. younger Son of Edgar was oppressed and broken by the Danes and to buy his own Peace was forc'd to pay them a yearly Sum of 10000 l. which at last was enhanced to 48000 l. This Tax was imposed on his Subjects and called Dane-geld but weary of this great Taxation he Plotted warily with his Subjects to kill all the Danes in their Beds which was put in Execution on the Eve of Saint Britius being the twelfth of November 1012 in the night-time But soon after Swane King of Denmark Landed Forces in England and forced Ethelred to flie out of England into Normandy He Reigned 38 years Ethelredus iste baptismum stercore foedavit 15. Edmund II. sirnamed Ironside Son of Ethelred having in vain attempted to recover the Kingdom at last divided it with Cnut or Canutus the Dane Son of Swane and not long after was this Edmund basely murthered 1017. This was the common Fame saith Malmesbury but Florentius and Hoveden tell us that he died at London about the Feast of Saint Andrew the Apostle He Reigned nine Months By the Counsel of Edrick de Streon Cnut banished Edwin Brother to Edmund Ironside and also Edward and Edmund Sons of King Edmund Ironside Edward sirnamed The Outlaw Son of Edmund Ironside had issue Edgar Atheling the right Heir of the Crown and Margaret Married to the third Malcolme King of Scotland and Christian a Nun of Ramsey in Huntingtonshire 1086. Simeon Dunelmensis Kings of England of the Danish Blood 1. Canutus or Cnut King of Denmark and Norway after the death of Edmund Ironside was sole King of England He Married Emme the Widow of King Ethelred and Daughter of Richard Duke of Normandy He Reigned 20 years 2. Harold Bastard Son of Cnut sirnamed Harfuger He Reigned four years 3. Canutus II. commonly called Hardy-Cnut the lawful Son of Cnut He Reigned two years The Saxon Blood restored 16. Edward III. sirnamed The Confessor Son of Ethelred II. by Emme Daughter of Richard Duke of Normandy and half Brother to Edmund Ironside and to Hardy-Cnut the Dane was now advanced to the Throne of England and the Danes utterly expelled the Countrey having tytannized here above 200 years whereof they Reigned onely 26 years He Reigned 24 years He was the first of the Kings of England who cured the Disease call'd The Kings Evil a Prerogative continuing hereditary to the Kings of England and after his Death he was Canonized for a Saint Dr. Heylins Cosmography pag. 318. Anno Chr. 1066 17. Harold Son of Godwin Earl of Kent was chosen King of England in the Nonage of Edgar Atheling Grandchild to Edmund Ironside and true Heir of the Kingdom he was Crowned the sixth of January 1065. He Reigned nine Months and eight days But before I pass farther I would remember you of one thing mentioned by Dr. Heylin how in memory of the joyful clearing of the Countrey from the cruel Danes in the time of Edward the Confessor the English did institute the Merriment of the annual Sports of Hock-Tide and from their barbarous stabbing of the English at the time of their Drinking to avoid such villany the Party who was to Drink requested some of the next to him to be his Pledge or Surety whilst he was Drinking and hence came our Custom of Pledging one another a Phrase used in time of Drinking even to this day Harold was slain in Battel the fourteenth of October 1066 by William Duke of Normandy upon which Victory William was Crowned King of England and so ceased the Rule of the Saxons Thus have I briefly run over the Saxon Kings of England out of the most authentick Historians so that putting all together if we reckon the coming in of the Saxons with Cambden to be in Anno Domini 428 to the time of the Norman Conquest and including the small time of the Rule of the Danish Kings in the Account the whole time of the Saxons Rule in England was 638 years CHAP. VI. Of the time of the Danes in England 1. ANno Domini 800. the Danes first arriv'd in England to wit in the Isle of Portland which belongeth to Dorsetshire Brithric being then King of the West-Saxons Stowe's Annals but were after driven out of the Land These Danes did much infest England for a long space burning Towns and Temples and making woful destruction Osbert and Ella Kings of Northumberland were slain at York by the Danes Anno 867. Matth. of Westminster And in Anno 870. the Danes under the Command of Hinguar and Hubba slew Edmund King of the East-Angles and so possessed themselves of that Kingdom Florentius Wigorniensis and Stowe And in Anno 874. the Danes forced Beorhred King of Mercia to flie out of England and after his Expulsion they possessed all the Kingdom of the Mercians Florentius Infinite other Battels of them we meet with so that now they had the Kingdoms of the Mercians and of the East-Angles and a great part of Northumberland And in the time of Ethelred King of England Anno Domini 991. the Tribute call'd Danegeld was first Collected to appease the fury of the Danes and their Depopulations which continued a long time after See Spelman's Glossary on the word Danegeldum Anno Domini 1012. on the twelfth of November at Night Anno Regni Ethelredi 35. the English to free themselves from the great Oppression of the Tax called Danegeld did by a general Conspiracy strangle all the Danes in their Beds Heylin's Cosmography pag. 317. To revenge which Fact Swane King of Denmark came into England with a Fleet of 350 Ships Anno 1013. and ceased not to spoil many parts of the Kingdom and at last so far prevailed and subdued England that Cnut his Son was made King thereof after the death of Edmund Ironside to wit Anno 1017. and Cnut and his Sons enjoyed the Crown 26 years to the Year 1043. and then was the Saxon Blood restored to the Crown in Edward the Confessor but alass soon after Edward's Death were both the Danes and Saxons conquered by William Duke of Normandy to wit Anno 1066. So that we see the Justice of God how he set the Danes as a Scourge to the Saxons who had so perfidiously and cruelly used the poor Brettans and at last were driven out of their Lands by the Normans as they before had driven out the Brettans 2. The whole time that the Danes so miserably afflicted the Saxons in England was 266 years if we reckon to the Norman Conquest from the first coming of them into England Anno Domini 800. but if we reckon to the time of Edward the Confessor sub Anno 1043. then it containeth onely 242 years But Matth.
reigned 44 Years 4 Months and 7 Days The Scotch Line Kings and Monarchs of all Great-Brettaine and Ireland 24. James VI. King of Scotland Son of Mary Queen of Scots Anno Chr. 1602. Daughter and Heir of James V. Son of James IV. and of the Lady Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh King of England was Proclaimed King of England in London March 24. 1602. as the next undoubted Heir to the Crown of England A Learned and Religious Prince of whom the Lord Bacon saith in his Advancement of Learning pa. 2. It is no Amplification but a positive and measured Truth That there was not so Learned a Temporal Monarch since Christ 's time in all Literature Divine and Humane as this King James Of whom see more in Scotland He died at Theobalds the 27 of March 1625. aged 60 Years He was the first Monarch of all Great-Brettaine He Reigned 22 Years and 3 Days 25. Charles I. Son of James VI. of Scotland was overpowred by the Puritanical Faction in England confederate with the Covenanters of Scotland who began their Rebellion in England Anno 1642. which continued by the Assistance of the Rebellious Parliament of England until the Year 1660. miserably ruinating both our Church and State And these Rebels murthered this Good King the 30 day of January 1648. in the 49 Year of his Age and banished his Children He Reigned 23 Years 10 Months and 3 Days 26. Charles II. Son of Charles I. was kept out of his Kingdoms till after the death of Oliver Cromwel the Traytor stiled the Protector but was after Restored and Returned to his Kingdoms the 29 day of May Anno Domini 1660. chiefly next under God who disposeth and ordereth the Hearts of all Men by the Assistance of Colonel George Monk who then had the Command of all the Forces in Scotland and England Principally and was afterwards made Duke of Albemarle by this King as well he deserved Of the Dukes of Normandy before William the Conqueror II. THe Dukes of Normandy from whence our Norman Kings of England aforesaid are descended are the Progeny of Rollo the Dane who invaded the Province of Neustria in France with a great Army which because they consisted of Men brought out of the North part of the World they were called Normans and that Province of France was called Normannia in Latin For in the Saxon Language of our Ancestors Normans denotes as much as Populi Septentrionales in the Latine And were a People as Cambden saith commixt of Norwegians Swedes and Danes 1. This Rollo took Baieux in Normandy by Storm and slew Berengarius Earl thereof and after married Popa Daughter of the said Berengarius on whom he begot William afterwards Duke of Normandy sirnamed Longespée because of the long Sword he used to wear And Rollo much perplexed the French by his daily Rapines over-running almost all France to Burgundy At last for the Mediation of a Peace Charles the Simple King of France gave unto him all the Land of Normandy from the River Epta to the Sea to be held by Homage from the Kings of France with Gista his Daughter in Marriage Popa his former Wife being now either dead or divorced Whereupon Rollo was Baptised by Franco Archbishop of Roan Anno Chr. 917. Anno Domini 912. And he was the first Duke of Normandy and died Anno Christi nati 917. Ordericus Vitalis lib. 3. ad initium Will. Gemeticensis lib. 2. cap. 12 17. 2. William sirnamed Longespée Duke of Normandy was Son of Rollo Slain Anno Christi 942. 3. Richard I. Duke of Normandy Son of William was but 10 Years old when his Father was slain He was Duke 54 Years 4. Anno 996. Richard II. Son of Richard I. by Gunnor first his Concubine and after his Wife Gemeticensis lib. 8. cap. 36. succeeded Duke of Normandy and was Duke 30 Years He had two Sons who succeeded Dukes one after another Richard and Robert besides other Children 5. Anno 1026. Richard III. Son of Richard II. succeeded Duke of Normandy and was Duke scarce a Year and a half 6. Anno 1028. Robert Brother to Richard III. succeeded Duke and after he had been Duke seven Years and a half he died at the City of Nice in Bithynia Anno 1035. 7. William Bastard Son of Robert by Arlet or Herlue as some write her a Skinners Daughter of Faloys in Normandy Chronicon Joh. Bromton pag. 910. a Child of eight Years of Age succeeded Duke of Normandy and was Duke 53 Years Ordericus lib. 3. in initio In the 32 Year of his Dukedom to wit Anno 1066. he Conquered England and is commonly called William the Conqueror Robert Curthose eldest Son of the Conqueror was after his Father also Duke of Normandy See the rest above pag. 32. among the Norman Kings of England ⚜ Normandy was lost to the French in the Reign of King John Anno 1204. Mat. Paris pag. 212. Normandy won again from the French by Henry V. Anno 1416. Normandy lost again by Henry VI. Anno 1449. And so much of England OF VVALES CHAP. I. Of the Name of Wales and Description of the Countrey I. THe Name of Wales was imposed from our Saxon Ancestors For the Ancient Brettans being beaten out of England by the Saxons fled into the West Parts of Brettaine being naturally fortified with great Mountains and Overflowings of the Sea to wit into that Part now called Wales and into Cornwal But the Brettans of Cornwal though they stoutly endeavoured to defend their Country yet were they soon forced to leave it to the Saxons Cambden and Verstegan tell us That the Saxons termed all Aliens and Strangers Walsh And hence they called these Inhabitants because Strangers unto them by the name of Walsh-men and their Countrey Wales But more probable it is that forasmuch as they be descended from the ancient Gaules their Neighbors in Latin termed Galli by the French Galles which the Saxons pronounce Walles and from whence Walles-man and now corruptly Welsh-man it seems to me to be thence called Wales as one should say The Countrey of the Waules or Walles And in ancient Latin Authors it is many times stiled Guallia and the Inhabitants thereof Gualli and every Man knows how the Saxons in most Words do use W for G as War for Guerre Ward for Guard and the like And at this day the French stile the eldest Son of the King of England Le Prince de Galles The ancient Galli were called Cimbri or Kimbri undè Cambro-Britannia is used for Wales and Cambro-Britannus for a Welshman And ask these Cambro-Brittans or Welsh-Brittans how they call themselves they will presently tell you Kimeri or Kumeri which sounds as much as Kimbri or Kymbry now in Latin molded into Cambri Howsoever the Name came the Inhabitants of Wales at this day are the Remnant of the Ancient Brettans but not without great commixture of the English their Neighbors which must needs follow in so long a Tract
10. Fingondulf 11. Frederwolf 12. Freolf 13. Fredwald 14. Woden 15. Bealdag 16. Brand. 17. Freodgar These three are omitted by Asser as it is Printed from Cambden's Copy 1603. also by Simon Dunelmensis pag. 119. 18. Frewin These three are omitted by Asser as it is Printed from Cambden's Copy 1603. also by Simon Dunelmensis pag. 119. 19. Wigg These three are omitted by Asser as it is Printed from Cambden's Copy 1603. also by Simon Dunelmensis pag. 119. 20. Gewis Iste fuit Caput Gentis suae à quo tota Gens illa nomen accepit à Britonibus Gewissorum Gens fuit Hantshire sive Regio Wintoniae Ordericus lib. 4. pag. 512. See also Bede de Hist Ang. lib. 4. cap. 15. Gewis is omitted in Mat. Paris Copy 21. Edda omitted by Asser and called Egla by Mat. Paris 22. Elesa 23. Ceordwic He lived Anno 520. 24. Creoda 25. Chenric or Kenrick 26. Cheulin 27. Cuthwin 28. Cutha Son of Cuthwin 29. Ceoldwald 30. Ceonred 31. Ingels cujus Frater fuit Ina Rex famosissimus Occidentalium Saxonum 32. Eoppa 33. Offa ceù Eafa 34. Alcmund 35. Egbert or Egbricht the first Saxon Monarch of all England Obiit Anno Christi 836. 36. Ethelwolf Obiit Anno 856. 37. Alfred He Reigned not till 872. because his Brothers Reigned before him Obiit 899. 38. Edward the Elder Obiit Anno Christi 924. 39. Edmund Obiit Anno Christi 946. 40. Edgar the Peaceable Obiit Anno Christi 975. 41. Ethelred He plotted to kill all the Danes in their Beds on the 12th of November at night An. 1012. Obiit Anno. Christi 1016. 42. Edmund Ironside He died Anno Christi 1017. 43. Edward the Outlaw He was never King though Right Heir Cnut the Dane dispossessed him 44. Margaret Wife of Malcolme the third King of Scotland Christian a Nun at Ramsey in Huntington-shire 1086. Si. Dunelmensis Edgar Atheling Right Heir to the Crown created Earl of Oxford 1065 Stowe and Cambden 45. Maud Wife of Henry the First King of England 46. Maud the Empress Daughter and Heir She was after married to Geffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou in France 1127. 47. Henry the Second King of England Son of Geffrey and Maud. c. ⚜ This Descent carrieth great uncertainty both for the defect of time wherein each lived and also for want of Authority vouched but chiefly for that Bedwig the first here named is made the Son of Sem Howbeit the later part of it is very true but the making of Bedwig Son of Sem is either foisted into the Copy by some ignorant Person or else is to be understood as descended from Sem originally not immediately as Christ is called the Son of David the Son of Abraham Matthew cap. 1. ver 1. For Sem the Son of Noah died Anno Mundi 2158. Anno post Diluvium 502. which was 1790 Years before Christ was born And no Learned Man versed in Antiquities can imagine the Descents here reckoned up to Bedwig from King Alfred to exceed 1000 Years So that reckoning from Alfred's death which was in Anno 899. it cannot be supposed that these Descents can reach much above the time of Christ's Birth if they reach so high admitting them to be exactly true so far as they reach which would yet fall short 1700 Years from the death of Sem. Besides we find no such Son of Sem as Bedwig mentioned in the Sacred Scriptures And if we well observe the third Chapter of S. Luke we shall find 66 Descents reckoned up between Sem and Christ containing the Revolution of 2000 Years and more if we account the Age wherein Sem lived And S. Matthew reckons up onely 52 Descents to that time by another Line besides three Kings omitted by him between Joram and Ozias for some Reasons best known to the Holy Spirit of God which will better appear by comparing S. Matth. 1. ver 8. with 1 Chron. cap. 3. ver 11 12. So as the whole Descents therein make up onely 55. And although some Mens Lives are longer and some shorter yet the Generations carry some proportion one with another as we may easily observe in others where the Descents are exactly put down But now between Sem and Alfred are onely 37 Descents here reckoned up which cannot comprehend above 1000 Years and between Sem and Alfred are effluxed 2690 Years accounting from both their deaths So that unless some Descents be here skipped over in many places it is impossible that any of these should reach the Age of Sem and then these cannot be exact and true Descents through Besides those more ancient Descents between Bedwig and Gewis not having been proved by some good Authority may yield them uncertain to relie upon So much for the Descent of the Saxons before-mentioned CHAP. V. Containing a Brief Catalogue of all the Saxon Kings in England from the first beginning of the Heptarchy and when they Reigned The Kings of Kent A.C. 455. 1. Hengist with Horsa his Brother 32 Years A.C. 488. 2. Esk Son of Hengist 24 Years A.C. 512. 3. Otta 20 Years A.C. 532. 4. Imirik 29 Years A.C. 561. 5. Ethelbert the first Christian King of Kent 56 Years A.C. 617. 6. Eadbald 24 Years A.C. 640. 7. Ercombert He first caused Lent to be kept in England Anno 640. Bede 24 Years A.C. 665. 8. Egbert 9 Years A.C. 674. 9. Lotharius 12 Years A.C. 686. 10. Edrik 7 Years A.C. 693. 11. Withtred 33 Years A.C. 726. 12. Egbert or Edbert 23 Years A.C. 749. 13. Ethelbert II. 11 Years A.C. 760. 14. Alric slain by Offa 34 Years A.C. 794. 15. Ethelbert III. 3 Years A.C. 797. 16. Cuthred 8 Years A.C. 805. 17. Baldred the last King of Kent He lost his Kingdom to Egbert King of the West-Saxons Anno Domini 824. 19 Years The Kings of the East-Angles A.C. 575. 1. Uffa the first King A.C. 582. 2. Titullus A.C. 593. 3. Redwald a Potent King A.C. 624. 4. Erpenwald A.C. 636. 5. St. Sigebert A.C. 638. 6. Egric A.C. 642. 7. Anna. A.C. 654. 8. Ethelbert I. A.C. 656. 9. Ethelwold A.C. 664. 10. Aldulf A.C. 683. 11. Elfwold A.C. 690. 12. Beorn A.C. 714. 13. St. Ethelred A.C. 749. 14. Ethelbert II. who being slain by Offa King of Mercia 793. this Kingdom was united to Mercia The Kings of the East-Saxons A.C. 527. 1. Erchwin the first King A.C. 587. 2. Sledda A.C. 596. 3. St. Sebert A.C. 617. 4. Sexred Seward and Sigibert Fratres A.C. 623. 5. Sigebert the Little A.C. 636. 6. Sigebert III. A.C. 638. 7. Egricus A.C. 642. 8. Anna. A.C. 654. 9. Ethelbert A.C. 656. 10. Ethelwald A.C. 661. 11. Swithelme A.C. 664. 12. Sighbert and Sebba A.C. 694. 13. Sigehard and Senfrid A.C. 701. 14. Offa. A.C. 709. 15. Selred A.C. 747. 16. Suthred The Kings of the South-Saxons A.C. 488. 1. Ella the first King 27 Yea. A.C. 515. 2. Cissa Son of Ella who lost his Kingdom to Cerdic King of the West-Saxons Yea. A.C. 687. 3. Edelwach or Ethehwolfe is the next
Spelman's Counsels pag. 34. with his Notes thereon whereby the Letter seems to be fictitious This Lucius King of the Brettans died Anno Gratiae 201 at Glocester saith Matth. Westminster So much of the British Kings whom I find mentioned during the time of the Rule of the Romans in Brettaine now follow the British Kings whom I find mentioned after the Rule of the Romans ceased in Brettaine and after the coming in of the Saxons Vortiger he was King of the Brettans when the Saxons first came into Brettaine he began his Reign Anno Christi 425. Cambden's Britannia pag. 95. Bede de Hist Ang. lib. 1. cap. 21. Spelman's Councels Tom. 1. pag. 49. where he placeth the Councel against the incestuous Marriage of Vortiger with his own Daughter in Anno 449. somewhat too late I conceive By the Wiles of this Vortiger was Constantine slain Homo nobilis domi clarus whom the Brettons made their King a Man of their own Stock and fetched from Little Brettaine in France So Buchanan Rerum Scoticarum lib. 5. pag. 139. Vortimer Son of Vortiger died Anno 463. with whom fell the hope of Brettaine Matth. Westminster Aurelius Conanus Vortipor Maglocunus Cuneglasus These Historians place to succeed one annother in their Rule when it is plain in Gildas who speaks to every one of them that they lived all at a time and tyrannized in divers and several parts of Brettaine at once Cambden's Britannia pag. 81. about the Year of Christ 550 or 560. Nazaleod the Great King of the Brettans routed by Cerdic the first King of the West-Saxons at Certicsford and 5000 Brettans slain Huntington pag. 312. which Countrey or Place was before called Nazaleod or as some write it Natanleod after the King's Name but after the Victory of Certic here it was called Certicsford now called contractedly Chartford situate in Hantshire Cambden's Britannia in Hantshire pag. 187. Vide Florentium pag. 206. Arthur Bellicosissimus Britonum Heros buried at Glassenbury Cambden's Britannia in Somersetshire of whom the Welsh Bards in their Songs have recorded such Fables that they have cast a doubt whether there were such a Man or no. Huntington calls him Dux militum Regum Britannia duodecies Dux Belli fuit duodecies victor contrà Saxones pag. 313. This famous General lived about Anno 520. Cambden saith he was called Mab-uter id est Filius horribilis quià à pueritiâ fuit horribilis Artur Britannicè sonat ursum horribilem In Britanniâ suâ pag. 167. He is called Inclitus Rex Arturius as it is Inscribed on his Stone found at Glassenbury Gerent King of Wales routed by Ina King of the West-Saxons Huntington pag. 337. Anno Regni Inae 21 annoque Christi circiter 710. He is the first that I find styled King of Wales in express terms Cadwallader the last King of the Britons Powel in his Notes upon the Welsh History Englished by Homfrey Lhoyd Printed 1584 pag. 8. saith That some do hold that Cadwallader and Cedwall are all one and that whom the Saxons call Cedwall who was King of the West-Saxons Anno 688 to 690. the Brittons called Cadwallader and whom the English Chronicles call Ine King of the West-Saxons the same is called Ivor in the the British or Welsh History And this Ivor the Brettaines call the Son of Alan King of Little-Brettaine-Armorik in France But the Saxons say he was the Son of Kentwyn King of the West-Saxons Cadwallader had a Son called Edwall Ywrch that is Edwall the Roe-Buck saith the Welsh History who was the Father of Roderic Pag. 23. So much of the petty Kings of the Britons as I find them mentioned in more substantial Authors during the time of the Power of the Saxons in England Now follow the Kings of the British Race since they were quite expelled out of England by the Saxons and driven into the Mountains of Wales and began to get Head again and herein I chiefly follow the Welsh History put out by Powel 1584. Anno Chr. 720. 1. Roderike or Roderi Son of Edwall Ywrch began his Reign over the Britons in Wales Anno 720. and obtained a Victory against Ethelred King of Westsex in Cornwall obiit 750. He Reigned 30 Years 2. Conan Tindaethwy Son of Roderik in the Year 817. chased his Brother Howel out of the Isle of Mon or Anglesey who fled into the Isle of Man and shortly after died Conan 3. Mervin Vrych and Esylht his Wife Daughter of Conan Anno 841 died Idwalhon a Nobleman of Wales and Anno 843 Mervin was slain as some do write in the Battel between Beorrhed King of Mercia and the Brettaines at Kettell leaving a Son called Roderi-Mawr that is Roderik the Great 4. Roderik Mawr that is Roderik the Great He divided Wales into three parts Northwales which he gave to Anarawd his eldest Son as the chief Prince Southwales which he gave to his second Son and Powysland which he gave to his third Son But Giraldus Cambrensis in his Descriptio Cambriae cap. 3. saith that Mervin was his eldest Son and had Northwales and Anarawd had Powysland who died without Issue 5. Anarawd Son of Roderik Prince of Wales Obiit 913. 6. Edwal Vowel Son of Anarawd King or Prince of Northwales He and his Brother Elise were slain in a Battel against the Danes and Englishmen He was Tributary to Athelstan King of England 7. Howel Dha Prince of Southwales and Powysland after the death of Edwal Vowel took upon him the Rule of all Wales He died Anno 948. and had four Sons Owen Run Roderik and Edwyn 8. Jevaf and Jago second and third Sons of Edwal Vowel Ruled Northwales and the Sons of Howel-Dha divided Southwales and Powyis betwixt them Anno 966. Jago imprisoned his Brother Jevaf Howel Son of Jevaf raiseth an Army to set his Father at liberty and chased his Uncle Jago out of the Land Howel had three Brothers Meyric Jevaf and Cadwalhon 9. Howel Son of Jevaf having expelled his Uncle took upon him the Rule of Northwales Anno 979. Edwal Vachan Son of Edwal Vowel was slain by this Howel his Nephew and Anno 984. Howel entring England with an Army was slain in Battel He had no Son but Cadwalhon his Brother Reigned in his place 10. Cadwalhon Brother of Howel was Prince of Northwales he first made War with Jonaval his Cosin the Son of Meyric and right Heir to the Land and slew him and the year following Meredith Son of Owen Prince of Southwales slew Cadwalhon in Fight with Meyric Brother of Cadwalhon also 11. Meredyth ap Owen now King of all Wales Godfryd Son of Harold entred the Isle of Anglesey the third time and having taken Lhywarch the Son of Owen with 2000 Prisoners cruelly put out his Eyes whereupon Meredyth the King with the rest escap'd to Cardigan Anno 987. died Jevaf Son of Edwal who had many years led a private Life also the same year died Owen Son of Howel Dha Prince of Southwales Anno
991. died Cadwalhon the onely Son of Meredyth Anno 992. the Welshmen chose Edwal Son of Meric the right Heir of Northwales for their Prince At Langwm in a Battel between Edwal and Meredyth was slain Theodor or Tudor Mawr the Nephew of Meredyth who lost two Sons Rees and Rytherch and Elen a Daughter Anno 998. died Meredyth ap Owen Prince of Wales leaving one onely Daughter called Angharad Married to Lhewelyn ap Sitsylht and after his Death she Married Conuyn Herdref or as others think Conuyn ap Gweristan 12. Edwal ap Meyric the Son of Meredith Anno Chr. 992. being now in possession of the Principality of Northwales endeavored to keep it but soon after Swane the Son of Harold destroyed the Isle of Man and entring into Northwales slew Edwall the Prince thereof which Edwall left behind him a Son called Jago 13. Aedan the Son of Blegored usurped Northwales and killed Conan Son of Howel one that then aspired to the Government Anno 1003. in open Field He was slain with his four Sons by Lewelin in Battel Anno 1015. 14. Lhewelyn ap Sitsylht Prince of Wales He was slain by Howel and Meredith the Sons of Edwin Anno 1021. leaving a Son called Griffith ap Lhewelyn 15. Jago or James ap Edwal ap Meyric ap Edwal Voel took upon him the Government of Northwales as right Heir Rytherch Son of Jestyn usurped Southwales Jago was slain by Griffith ap Lhewelyn 1037. 16. Griffith ap Lhewelin ap Sitsylht and Angharat This Griffith was King of all Wales and chased Howel and Edwin out of Southwales This Griffith Married Edgith * This Edgith after the Death of Griffith Married Harold King of England or Aldith Daughter of Algar Earl of Mercia in England by whom he had Issue Blethyn Successor of his Dominion and Nest a Daughter Odericus Vitalis lib. 3. pag. 492. lib. 4. pag. 511. also Will. Gemeticensis lib. 7. cap. 31. He was a valiant Prince and wasted a great part of Herefordshire 1052. Sim. Dunelmensis Algar being banished Anno 1055. he went into Ireland where having got 18 Pyrate Ships he came into Wales to King Griffith who joyning Forces routed the English about two Miles from Hereford Nono Calendas Novembris Sim. Dunelmensis Afterwards were both reconciled to the King of England Griffith was slain by his own Men Nonas Augusti 1064. and his Head being cut off was sent to Edward sirnamed The Confessor King of England See also Ingulphus pag. 899. Anno 1070 William Fitz-Osborne Earl of Hereford with Walter Lacy and other stout Champions were placed as a Curb to the Welsh by William the Conqueror These first Invaded the People of Brecknock and slew three Welsh Kings or Princes Rees Cadogan and Merydeth and many other of the Welsh Ordericus pag. 521. 522. ⚜ This King Griffith had two Brothers Blethyn and Ruthyn to whom Edward the Confessor Anno 1065 gave Wales to be held of the King of England Pro servitio debito juratâ Fidelitate Ingulphus pag. 899. 17. Blethyn in Latine Blidenus Son of Griffith saith Ordericus but the Welsh History put out by Powel pag. 103 calleth him Blethin Son of Conwin He was King of Northwales at least Meredyth ap Owen ap Edwyn was Prince of Southwales But this Meredith was slain by Caradoc ap Griffith ap Rytherch ap Jestin upon the River Rympyn Anno Dom. 1068. ⚜ Blethyn was traiterously murthered by Rees ap Owen ap Edwyn Anno Domini 1073. He joyned with Edwyn and Morcar his Uncles by the Mother against the Conqueror Anno 1068. Ordericus pag. 511. and in Anno 1069. the Welsh and Cheshiremen Besieged the Conqueror's Garrison of Shrewsbury See Ordericus pag. 515. 18. Trahaern ap Caradoc after the death of Blethyn Prince of Northwales He was Cosen-german to Blethyn and Rees ap Owen was Prince of Southwales which Rees was slain and outed by Trahaern ap Caradoc about 1076. Anno 1077. Rees ap Theodor ap Eneon ap Owen ap Howel Dha as right Inheritor to Southwales claimed the same and was received Anno Chr. 1078. 19. Griffith up Conan Prince of North-Wales Rees ap Theodor Prince of South-Wales These joyning their Forces slew Traherne and all his Cosins in Battel 1078. Anno 1079. William the Conqueror of England entred Wales with an Army as far as St. Davids and took Homage of the Princes of Wales Anno 1088. Griffith ap Conan King of Wales enters the Borders of England about Rothelent with an Army and made great destruction where Robert of Rothelent a Norman Governor of Rothelent Castle under William the Conqueror was slain in a Skirmish whose Head was cut off and carried away with King Griffith who caused it to be hanged upon the Mast of his Ship Ordericus pag. 670. This Robert of Rothelent and Robert de Malpas two of the Earl of Chester's Barons and other cruel Potentates spilt much of the Welshmens Blood Ordericus pag. 522. Anno 1090. Robert Fitz-Hamon with 12 other Knights invade Glamorganshire with an Army of Normans and spoiled the Lands of Rees ap Theodor Prince of South-Wales where Rees was slain in Battel near Brecknock with whom fell and decayed the Kingdom of South-Wales Those also slew Jestyn ap Gurgant Lord of Glamorganshire with a great number of his Men whereby Robert Fitz-Hamon got possession of Glamorganshire and gave certain Castles and Manors there to his 12 Knights and to other Gentlemen who were the first Strangers that inhabited Wales Powel on the Welsh History pag. 119 124. Cambden's Britannia in Glamorganshire pag. 494. Anno 1092. Roger de Montgomery Earl of Shrewsbury entred into Powys-land and did win the Castle and Town of Baldwine which he fortified and called it Montgomery after his own Name Welsh History put out by Powel pag. 152. Anno 1094. William Rufus entred Wales at Montgomery which Castle being lately demolished by the Welshmen he re-edified it again But the Welsh keeping the Straits of the Mountains with the Woods and the Rivers King William lost his Labor and a number of his Men and so returned Welsh History pag. 153. Matt. Paris pag. 18. Anno 1098. Hugh de Montgomery Earl of Shrewsbury called Hugh Gogh by the Welsh that is Red Hugh because of his Red Head and Hugh Earl of Chester called Hugh Dirgane by the Welsh that is Gross Hugh because of his Fat Corpulent Body enter Wales with an Army of Cheshire and Shropshire Men but Griffith ap Conan the Prince of North-VVales and Cadogan ap Blethyn fled into the Mountains Then the Earls entred the Isle of Anglesey and by the way they built the Castle of Abberlhiennawe over against it They slew many of the VVelsh therein but Griffith and Cadogan fled into Ireland Hugh Earl of Shrewsbury was slain with an Arrow by Magnus Son of Olave King of Norwey Ordericus pag. 768. Roger Hoveden pag. 467. also the VVelsh History pag. 155. which puts this in Anno 1096. for 1098. Anno
pag. 280. But Walsingham pag. 129. saith Anno 1328 Hoc anno Robertus Bruis Rex Scotiae leprâ percussus obiit 7 Idus Junii not Julii The Scots then chose Thomas Randulf Earl of Murray Protector of David Bruse Son of Robert a Child about eight Years old Randulf died 1331 13 Calendas Augusti and Duncan Earl of Marre was then chosen Protector of Scotland 30. Edward Balioll Son of John Balioll King entred Scotland with an Army and was so prosperous that he was Crowned at Scone 8 Calendas Septembris 1332. Buchanan pag. 285. But Walsingham saith he was Crowned 5 Calendas Octobris that is the 27. of September 31. David Bruse Son of King Robert Bruse called David II. He was restored to his Father's Throne by the Power of the Scots He Married Jane Sister to King Edward the Third at Barwick 18 Julii 1329. She died in England 1357. and he died at Edenborough 7 Maii 1370. anno aetatis 47 annoque Regni propè 39 leaving no Issue Buchanan For he was Crowned 1330 23 Novembris So that this was a tumultuous Age in Scotland Ann. Dom. 1370. 32. Robert II. of the Family of the Stewarts King of Scotland by Descent from the eldest Sister of David Bruse He Married Euphemia Daughter of Hugh Earl of Rosse and by her had Issue Walter Earl of Athol and David Comes Ierniae which David had onely one Daughter Married to Patrick Gramus Buchanan pag. 353. also Euphemia a Daughter Married to James Duglas Euphemia the Queen died 1373. Buchanan pag. 307. Soon after he Married Elizabeth Moor Daughter of Sir Adam Moor his old Concubine of whom he had formerly begot three Sons and two Daughters and had placed her to be kept with with one Giffard a Nobleman of Lothaine whom he Married to make those Children legitimate John the eldest he made Earl of Carrict Robert he made Earl of Mentith and Fife and Alexander he made Earl of Buqhan who had a Bastard called also Alexander Earl of Marre Cambden's Britannia pag. 713. This Robert II. died Anno 1390. about the thirteenth of the Calends of May aged 74 Years and having Reigned 19 Years and 24 Days Buchanan lib. 9. pag. 323. Note Of the original of the Family of Stewart in Scotland there is a Fable mentioned by Dr. Heylin in his Cosmography pag. 336 which you may read there at large The sum of the truth if yet it be a Truth is this In the days of Malcolme Cammoir King of Scotland about Anno 1090 one Walter Son of Fleanch Son of Bancho was sent by the King against the Gallowidians in Scotland who slew their Commander and so quelled the Rebellion The King upon his Return for his good Service made him Stewart of Scotland an Office of Collecting all the King's Revenues In former Times such were called Thanes And the Thanes of Countreys in many Places are now called Stewarts the English Speech overspreading that Countrey Et qui illis erat ab Thanus nunc Stuartus Scotiae nominatur And from this Walter the Family of the Stewarts took their Name and Original who have for a long time flourished in Scotland Thus Buchanan Rerum Scoticarum lib. 7. pag. 212. But Powel on the Welsh History pag. 97. tells us That the said Fleanch a Nobleman of Scotland fled for safety to Griffith ap Lhewellyn Prince of Wales where he fell in Love with Griffith's Daughter whose Name I find to be Nest and got her with Child whereupon Griffith caused Fleanch to be killed At last she was Delivered of a Son called Walter who went into Scotland and at last became Stewart of Scotland as is above rehearsed 33. Robert III. Son of Robert II. whose right Name was John but changed into Robert after his coming to the Crown He was Crowned the Ides of August 1390. Buchanan lib. 10. pag. 324. sub initio He Married Annabill Daughter of Sir John Drommond of Stobhall Knight and had Issue two Sons David and James David died in Falkland famished saith Buchanan by his perfidious Uncle Robert Earl of Fife and Governor of Scotland Anno 1401. This David had before betrothed Elizabeth Daughter of George Earl of Narne Pag. 326. Robert III. was buried the first of April 1406. annoque Regni 16. Buchanan lib. 10. pag. 333. He died for grief that James his young Son was taken and kept Prisoner by the King of England At a Parliament at Perth Anno Dom. 1399. this King Robert created his Son David then aged 18 Years Duke of Rothsay and Robert Earl of Fife was made Duke of Albany These were the first Dukes of Scotland 34. James I. Son of Robert III. was taken upon the Seas going for France and brought to the King of England a little before his Father's death where he was kept Prisoner 18 Years and then set free in February 1423. and Crowned in Scotland the 21 of April following He Married Jane Daughter of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset in England 1423. Stow and had two Sons Twins Alezander and James Alexander died young and James succeeded King born the fourteenth of October 1430. Buchanan pag. 347. also six Daughters Margaret one Daughter Contracted to Lewis Son of Charles the Seventh King of France 1425. Buchanan pag. 342. James the First died in the beginning of the Year 1437. aged 44 Years and Reigned 13 Years Buchanan pag. 361. 35. James II. Son of James the First scarce seven Years old Crowned King at Edenborough in Caenobio Sanctae Crucis about the sixth of the Calends of April 1437. Buchanan pag. 362. Alexander Leviston made Protector and William Crihton Lord Chancellor He Married Mary Daughter of Arnold Duke of Gelderland Anno 1448. Hollinshed calleth her Margaret pag. 248. and had Issue by her three Sons and two Daughters James the eldest Alexander the second Son Duke of Albany Married the Earl of Orkney's Daughter and got on her Alexander Bishop of Murray and then parting with her went into France and Married the Countess of Boloigne by whom he had Sir John Steward Duke of Albany Governor of Scotland many Years in the Minority of James the Fifth The third Son was John Stewart Earl of Marre Mary the elder Daughter Married the Lord Boyd and after to James Lord Hamilton Buchanan pag. 420. So was the Blood Royal mingled with the Family of Hamilton The younger Daughter Married the Lord Crihton Hollinshed pag. 248. James the Second was slain at the Siege of Roxborough Castle 1460. Anno aetatis 29 Regni 23. Buchanan lib. 11. ad finem pag. 399. 36. James III. Son of James the Second Married Margaret Daughter of Christiern King of Denmark Anno 1470. Buchanan lib. 12. pag. 420. of whom he begat a Son called James born in March Anno 1473. Christern King of Denmark released unto this James all his Right to the Isles of Orcades in favour of his Daughter James the Third was slain by his own rebellious Subjects in Battel Anno Christi 1488. Regni
of Elflede his Countess Ethelred and his Countess restored Caerleon that is Legecestria now called Chester Anno Chr. 908. after it was destroyed by the Danes and enclosed it with new Walls and made it nigh such two as it was before so that the Castle that was sometime by the Water without the Walls is now in the Town within the Walls So Trevisa in his Translation of Polychronicon lib. 6. cap. 4. whereunto agreeth Florentius and Matthew of Westminster But Hoveden placeth it in Anno 905. Which Town of Chester remained in possession of the Britons or Welshmen till it was taken by Egbert the Saxon Monarch of England about the Year 824. Trevisa lib. 5. cap. 28. Ann. Chr. 910. Also he and his Countess translated the Bones of St. Oswald King and Martyr from Bardeny to Glocester where they built an Abbey in honour of St. Peter Polychronicon The Danes breaking their Truce with King Edward and this Ethelred wasted Mercia and were beaten by the English at Totenhale in Staffordshire and afterwards at Wodenesfield within a Mile of Wolverhampton in Staffordshire was a great Battel Fought on the fifth day of August in the same Year wherein the Danes were routed and three of their Kings slain Healfdene Eywysle and Igwar Stow. Ethelwerd in Chronico suo lib. 4. cap. 4. and Trevisa fol. 287. Ethelred Eximiae vir Probitatis Dux Patricius Dominus Subregulus Merciorum decessit Anno 912. So Florentius whose Death is placed by Hoveden sub Anno 908. He had onely one Daughter called Elfwine or Algiva at whose Birth Elflede her Mother was so much astonished with the pain that ever after she refrained the Embraces of her Husband for almost 40 Years saith Matth. Westminst pag 359. protesting often That it was not fit for a King's Daughter to be given to a Pleasure that brought so much pain along with it and thereupon grew an heroick Virago like the ancient Amazons as if she had changed her Sex as well as her Mind Ingulphus pag. 871. Malmesbury pag. 46. This Lady Elflede is variously written by our ancient Historians as Edelfled Ethelfled Egelfled and Elflede and from the time of her Husbands Death she Governed all Mercia excellently except London and Oxford which King Edward her Brother retained to himself She built a Fort at Sceargete and another at Bridge upon Severn which I conceive is now called Bridgenorth She repaired Tamworth nigh Lichfield and built a Fort at Stafford She built the Town of Eadsbury in the Forrest of Cheshire whereof now nothing remains but that we now call The Chamber of the Forrest And the same Year she built Warwick She built also Ciricbyrig now called Monkes-Kirkby in Warwickshire saith Dugdale in his Warwickshire pag. 50. a. and another called Weadbirig and a third called Runcovan but now called Runcorne in Cheshire This was long since demolished Polychronicon Florentius She took Brecannemere or Brecknock and carried away the Queen of Wales and 33 of her Men Prisoners into Mercia She took the Town of Darby from the Danes and the whole Province thereof In Storming of which Town she lost four of her chiefest Officers antè Calendas Augusti Elfled died at Tamworth the twelfth day of June Anno 919. and was buried in St. Peter's Church at Glocester Florentius Westminster Polychronicon and Huntington But Hoveden placeth her Death sub Anno 915. And so Ethelwerd lib. 4. cap. 4. So much do Writers vary for the time In the same Year wherein she died King Edward built a Fort or Town at Thelwall in Cheshire and Garrison'd it and also made another Garrison at Manchester which was then in the outmost Border of the Kingdom of Northumberland this way and took Mercia from his Neece Elfwin into his own Hands Florentius Polychronicon I cannot here pass by Henry Huntington's contradiction of himself Lib. quinto Histor pag. 353. where he tells us That Edred Dux Merciae died Anno 8 Edwardi Regis Angliae which falls Anno Christi 908. And in the same Page a little after he says That Ethered Dux Merciae Father of Edelfled died in the eighteenth Year of King Edward's Reign which must needs be a mistake unless there were two Ethereds Governors of Mercia successively and two Elfledes Mother and Daughter of which I find no mention in other Authors The Countess Elflede was a prudent Woman and of a manly Spirit She much assisted King Edward her Brother as well by Councel as by her Actions She was beloved of her Friends and feared by her Enemies Of whom Huntington hath these Verses lib. 5. Hist pag. 354. O Elfleda Potens O terror Virgo Virorum Victrix Naturae nomine digna Viri Tu quo Splendidior fieres Natura Puellam Te probitas fecit nomen habere viri Te mutare decet sed solùm nomina Sexûs Tu Regina Potens Réxque Trophaea parans Jam nèc Caesarei tantum meruêre Triumphi Caesare Splendidior Virgo Virago Vale. II. Alfere is the next Governor of Mercia He is also stiled Dux Merciae He is Witness to a Charter of King Edgar's made to the Abbey of Croyland Anno 966. Ingulphus pag. 882. 888. Anno 975. he destroyed many Abbeys turning out the Abbots with their Monks and bringing in Clergy-men with their Wives Hoveden pag. 427. Florentius pag. 361. Anno 983. Alfere Dux Merciorum and Cosin to King Edgar died and Alfric his Son succeeded in that Government Florentius pag. 363. And if we may believe Malmesbury pag. 61. he was eaten to death with Lice Ann. Dom. 983. III. Alfric Son of Alfere succeeded his Father and was Dux Merciae by Succession Anno 983. Huntington calls him Consul Alfricus Earl Alfric lib. 5. Hist pag. 357. For Dux and Consul in these Ages were Synonima He was banished England Anno 986. Florentius and not long after was received again into favor contrary to the Rule of State-Policy for Quem semel gravitèr laeseris non facilè tibi fidelem credideris Never think that Man will be faithful to you whom you have before greatly injured and distasted Wherefore Anno 992. this Alfric being made Chief Governor of the Forces which King Ethelred had collected and preparing a great Navy against the Danes gave private Intelligence to the Enemy and the Night before the Navy was to Engage he privily conveyed himself to the Danish Fleet and fled away with the Enemy But the English Ships pursuing slew many of the Danes and took the Ship wherein Alfric was he himself by flight scarcely escaping Florentius pag. 365 366. Anno 993. King Ethelred commanded that the Eyes of Algar Son of Alfric should be put out which was effected Florentius Howbeit Huntington saith pag. 358. that Algar's Eyes were caused to be pluck'd out by one Edwyn which may stand with the other as employed by the King to see it done Anno 1003. this Traytor Alfric feigned himself sick when he should have fought with the Danes Anno 1016. Alfricus
performed Earl Leofric granted the Townsmen a Freedom by Charter Polychronicon lib. 6. cap. 26. Westminster pag. 424. which Charter Mr. Dugdale in his Warwickshire pag. 86. conceives rather a Freedom from Servile Tenure than onely Toll This Illustrious Leofric died at his own Town of Bromley the last day of August Obiit 1057 Anno Domini 1057. So Florentius and Hoveden pag. 444. and also Matt. Westminster and was buried at Coventry in the Monastery which he had built there the richest Monastery then in England VI. Algar Son of Earl Leofric succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Mercia Anno Domini 1057. Hoveden pag. 444. and is stiled Earl of Chester by Huntington pag. 366. and also Earl of Leycester by Ingulphus pag. 898. Anno Domini 1053. the Earldom of the East-Saxons which before Harold Son of Earl Godwin held was given to this Algar And in the Year 1056. he was banished by Edward the Confessor but by the aid of Griffith King of Wales after the Slaughter of many he was reconciled to his Prince and received his Earldom In the Year 1058. being the Year after his Father's death he was again banished for Treason but by the help of King Griffith and the Norwey Navy he recovered his Earldom by force He had to Wife the Sister of William Mallet as Burton in his Antiquities of Leycestershire affirmeth pag. 168. and had two Sons Edwine Earl of Mercia and Morcar Earl of Northumberland and two Daughters Aldith first married to Griffith King of Wales and after to Harold King of England and Lucio who had three Husbands Ivo Talbois Earl of Angeau the first Husband of Lucy Roger de Romara Son of Gerold the Second Husband of Lucy by whom she had Issue William de Romara Earl of Lincoln Randle de Meschines Viscount Baieux in Normandy Lord of Cumberland in England and afterwards Earl of Chester was the third Husband of Lucy by whom she had also Issue But she survived all her Husbands Ingulphus pag. 898. Hoveden pag. 443 444. Ingul pag. 902 903. Ordericus vitalis pag. 511. 871. Cambden's Britannia in Leycestershire Obiit 1059 Anno Domini 1059. Algar died and was buried at Coventry Ingulphus pag. 898. VII Edwine Son of Algar succeeded Earl of Mercia Anno Domini 1059. He and his Brother Morcar stoutly opposed William the Conqueror Anno 1066. But the Conqueror prevailing he lost his Earldom He lived to the fourth Year of the Conqueror's Reign Anno 1070. Obiit 1070 When fearing to be imprisoned he conveyed himself secretly from the Court of William the Conqueror and rebelled against him and unable to withstand he intended to have gone to Malcolme then King of Scotland but being betrayed by his own Men was slain by the way Ordericus pag. 521. Florentius pag. 437 438. Some say Morcar was taken by the Conqueror and died in Prison Howbeit Ingulphus pag. 901. saith Comites Edwinus Morcarius ambo à suis per insidias trucidati I find no mention of any Issue either of Edwine or Morcar Finis Primae Partis Of the Earls of CHESTER Since the Norman Conquest PART II. CHAP. I. I. AFter that William Duke of Normandy had vanquished King Harold in Battel and obtained the Crown of England which hapned Anno Christi 1066. as all our Histories unanimously declare he by degrees conferred many great Patrimonies and large Possessions upon his more noble Barons as just Rewards for their Service by whose assistance he had got a new Kingdom So Ordericus Vitalis a Writer who lived near to those Times lib. 4. Eccles Hist pag. 521 522. as it is set out with other Histories by Andrew du Chesne and Printed at Paris Anno Domini 1619. tells us in these words Rex Guillielmus dejectis Merciorum maximis consulibus Edwino scilicèt interfecto Morcaro in vinculis constricto Adjutoribus suis inclytas Angliae Regiones distribuit ex infimit Normannorum Clientibus Tribunos Centuriones ditissimos erexit Amongst those of the meaner sort newly raised the principal were Geffrey de Clinton Rafe Basset with some others which Ordericus expresseth more at large pag. 805. II. But concerning the distribution of his Counties in England to his greater sort of Nobles and Barons who accompanied him in this Service see Ordericus pag. 522. Among others Anno 1070. the King gave to William Fitz-Ozberne Dapifero Normanniae that is High Steward of Normandy the Isle of Wight and the County of Hereford Which William with Walter Lacy and other tried Champions the King set as a Curb to the Welsh whose boldness first Invaded Brachavianos or Brecknockshire and slew Risen and Caducan and Mariadoth three Welsh Kings with many others Chester and the County thereof the King had but lately given to one Gherbod Gherbod first Earl of Chester after the Norman Conquest a Nobleman of Flanders who had gallantly behaved himself as well against the English as Welsh and afterwards being sent for by his Friends whom he had left in Flanders and to whom he had committed his hereditary Honour there he obtained liberty of King William the Conqueror to go thither and to return very quickly again but by misfortune he fell into the Hands of his Enemies when he came into Flanders and there endured a long and tedious Imprisonment In the mean time that is to say sub Anno Domini 1070. King William gave the Earldom of Chester to Hugh de Auranges Son of Richard sirnamed Goz. This Hugh with Robert of Rothelent and Robert of Malpas and other cruel Potentates spilt much of the Welshmens Blood And the Castle of Stutesbury now called Tutbury in Staffordshire which Hugh de Auranges held before was given to Henry Son of Walceline de Ferrars And divers other Lands were conferred on other Persons as you may see more at large in Ordericus III. But before I proceed to our Norman Earls of Chester it will not be amiss to note out of Ordericus who that Robert of Rothelent was whom I mentioned before with Earl Hugh for both he and the above mentioned Robert of Malpas were of the prime of the Noblemen and Barons belonging to Hugh Earl of Chester This Robert of Rothelent or Ruthelan is described by Ordericus pag. 669. thus He was a valiant and an active Soldier eloquent Facundus formidabilis but of a stern Countenance liberal and commendable for many Vertues Hic Edwardi Regis Armiger fuit He was one of those who attended the Person of King Edward the Confessor from whom he received the Honor of Knighthood Touching his Descent his Father was Umfrid de Telliolo Son of Amfrid of the Progeny of the Danes His Mothers Name was Adeliza Sister of Hugh de Grentemaisnill of the famous Family of the Geroians He was Commander in Chief at the Siege at Rochester 1 Willielmi Rufi At which time Griffith King of Wales Invaded the Coasts of England and had made a great Destruction about Rothelent For his Works of Piety he
came in Person to Assault it Anno 1216. after the Death of King John on the Feast-day of Simon and Jude the Apostles the twenty eighth day of October Henry the Third being then but nine Years old eldest Son of King John was Crowned at Glocester principally by the Power of Walo the Pope's Legat Peter Bishop of Winchester Randle Earl of Chester and William Marshall Earl of Pembroke and some others Paris and Polychronicon Anno Domini 1217. after Easter Randle Earl of Chester with many others met about the besieging of the Castle of Mountsorell by the procurement of William Marshall Regent of England for the young King which they fiercely assaulted But Lewis King of France and the Barons of England sent Forces from London in the very beginning of May to raise the Siege Randle Earl of Chester hearing thereof with others came to Nottingham The Barons march on and Besiege Lincoln Castle In the interim William Marshall Guardian of the young King and Kingdom Commanded all the Forces out of his several Garrisons to meet at Newark on Tuesday in Whitsun-week for the raising of the Siege at Lincoln among whom Randle Earl of Chester was the Prime Commander and in the beginning of the Week following they routed the Barons at Lincoln Mat. Paris pag. 294 295. And the Monk of Chester in his Polychronicon saith That Randle Earl of Chester slew many of the French so that Lewis the French King seeing his Party much weakned for a Sum of Money surrenders up all his Garrisons and returns to France Anno 1158. the Abbey of Pulton in Cheshire was Founded Anno 1214. that Convent was removed to Deulacresse in Staffordshire 10 Calendas Maii by this Earl Randis Monasticon vol. 1. pag. 891. Anno 1218. 2 Hen. 3. Randle Earl of Chester after he was accorded with Lhewellin Prince of Northwales took a Voyage to Jerusalem In which Year Damieta was taken by the Christians Mat Paris pag. 303. Anno 1220. 4 Hen. 3. Randle returning out of the Holy Land built Beeston Castle in Cheshire and Chartley Castle in Staffordshire and the Abbey of Delacresse near Leeke in Staffordshire of the Order of white Monks * De ordine Cisterciensi To which Abbey he gave Leeke and Rudeyard in Staffordshire Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 891 892. Bivelegh vulgo Byley near to Middlewich in Cheshire was a Grange belonging to the Monks of Delacresse Monasticon Vol. 2. pag. 919. Towards the Charge of the Castles he Levied a Tax through all his Lands and Tenants Polychronicon Also Knighton pag. 24. 30. Nor can I here pass by the Mistake of Bale de Scriptoribus Britanniae Cent. 3. num 93. where he writes thus Ranulfus de Glaunvyle Cestriae Comes vir nobilissimi Generis in utroque jure eruditus in Albo illustrium virorum à me meritò ponendus venit ità probè omnes adolescentiae suae annos Legibus tùm humanis tùm divinis consecravit ut non priùs in hominem per aetatem evaserit quà m nomen decusque ab insigni eruditione sibi comparaverit Cùm Profecti essent Francorum heroes Ptolemaidem inito cùm Johanne Brenno Hierosolymorum Rege concilio Damiatam Egypti urbem obsidendam constituebant Anno Salutis humanae 1218. misit illùc Henricus Rex ab Honorio tertio Romanorum Pontifice Rogatus cùm magnâ Armatorum manu Ranulfum ad rem Christianam juvandam Cujus virtus Polydoro teste in eo bello miris omnium laudibus celebrata fuit Quo confecto negotio Ranulfus in patriam reversus scripsit unum librum de Legibus Angliae Fertur praetereà alia quaedam scripsisse sed tempus Edax rerum ea nobis abstulit Anno 1230. claruit confectus Senio dum Henricus tertius sub Antichristi Tyrannide in Angliâ regnaret So Bale and from him Pitseus thus Ranulfus Glanvillus ex Splendissimâ familiâ Cestriae Comitum in Angliâ natus c. in his Book De illustribus Angliae Scriptoribus These are both mistaken in the Name confounding Randle Blundevill and Randle Glaunvill together Randle Glaunvill indeed was Chief Justice of England under Henry II. and writ a Book De Legibus Angliae yet extant amongst us He died at the Siege of Accon Anno Christi 1190. Hoveden pag. 685. But this Randle Blundevill Earl of Chester is of later time a little and died Anno Christi 1232. This Earl was at the Siege of Damiata but writ no Book De Legibus Glaunvill writ the Book but was neither Earl of Chester nor of the Race of the Earls of Chester So much of Bale See Spelman's Glossary pag. 338. b. Anno 1224. Randle Earl of Chester John Constable of Cheshire and others of the Nobility were much displeased with Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England alledging that he did exasperate the King against them and did not well Execute the Laws insomuch that the Earl of Chester with his Complices at Leycester in stead of surrendring up the Castles which the King demanded from him as belonging to the Crown had thought to have sent threatning Messages both against the King and his Chief Justice but upon more deliberate Advice surrendred them Paris pag. 318 319 320. Anno 1229. the King having gathered a great Army together at Portsmouth thought to Transport them beyond Sea to recover those Lands which his Father had lost but not finding sufficient Shipping for half his Army he imputed the fault to the Treachery of Hubert de Burgo that he should have been Bribed thereunto by the Queen of France and drawing his Sword to have killed Hubert Randle Earl of Chester interposed and saved him that he got out of the King's sight till his fury was past Paris pag. 363. And in the same Year Randle Earl of Chester refuseth to pay Tythes to the Pope Paris ibidem Anno 1230. Randle Earl of Chester marched through Anjou and took certain Castles and so returned into Little Britain where the King had made him Commander in Chief of his Forces together with William Marshall and William Albemarle Paris pag. 367. Anno 1232. in the Parliament assembled at London the King demanded Money for the Discharge of his Debts occasioned by the Wars The Earl of Chester answering for the Nobility of the Kingdom told him That the Earls Barons and Knights which hold of him in Capite were personally with him in the Service and had exhausted their own Money in that Service and therefore ought not to pay any thing and so nothing was Granted Paris pag. 372. In this Year Randle Earl of Chester did a second time save the Life of Hubert de Burgo when the King being exasperated with Hubert sent to the Mayor of London to send away all the Armed he could raise immediately to put him to Death who in one Nights space were encreased to 20000. willing of the occasion But the King by the perswasion of Randle Earl of Chester telling how dangerous it might be to raise
Justitiariorum Domini Regis Has Conventiones _____ tam praedictus Comès Cestria quam Willielmus de Filgeriis Et ex parte Comitis Juraverunt isti Hugo _____ Praer Petrus de Sancto Hilario Petrus Roaud Ex parte Willielmi de Filgeriis juraverunt _____ Henricus de Viterio Gaufridus de Sancto Bricio Willielmus de Sancto Bricio Et hoc ipsum juraverunt _____ Fontenai ut autem hae Conventiones firmae inconcussae permaneant _____ Sigillorum Comitis Cestriae Constabularii Normanniae Willielmi de Filgeriis Alani filii Comitis Guidonis de Avall confirmatae Actum est autem hoc Nonis Octobris Anno Incarnationis Domini 1200. Three large Seals of green Wax appendant Anno 1230. Ranulfus Comes Cestrensis munivit Castellum apud Sanctum Johannem de Beveronâ quod ad jus uxoris suae Comitissae jure haereditario pertinebat militibus alimentis Armis Reddiderat illi Castrum illud Comes Britanniae Henricus quando confaederatus Regi Angliae omnia jura sua in Regno Angliae Rege Concedente recepit Mat. Paris p. 367. Some have added here a third Wife to Randle namely Margaret Daughter of Humfrey Bohun Constable of England So Ferne and Powel and Brooks in his Catalogue of Nobility who for this his Error is justly Corrected by Vincent These Persons are full of absolute Falsities It is plain that Clemence Countess of Chester survived her Husband Randle Blundevill for she Sued out her Dower In the Close Rolls Claus 16 Hen. 3. memb 1. A Writ is directed to the Sheriff of Lincoln Quod de Maneriis de Beminton de Luneberge quae sunt maritagium Clementiae Comitissae Cestriae quae fuit uxor Ranulfi Comitis Cestriae plenam Seisinam eidem Clementiae habere faciat faciat etiam eidem Clementiae plenam Seisinam habere de omnibus terris quas Bertreia quondam Comitissa Cestriae habuit nomine dotis in Maneriis de Wadinton Normanby c. quas quidem Rex assignavit eidem Clementiae loco dotis ad sustinendum eo tamen Salvo dictae Comitissae quod plus possit petere in dotem si non fuerit sufficienter dotata How could Randle now have any Wife after Clemence unless he could Marry when he is dead away with these Lyes But Randle had no Issue by either of his Wives leaving his whole Inheritance to be shared by his four Sisters and Coheirs as is before mentioned in Hugh Cyveliok V. The Death of Randle the Third sirnamed Blundevill Obiit 1232 16 Hen. 3. Anno 1232. Ranulfus Comes Cestriae Lincolniae apud Wallingford diem clausit extremum quinto Calendas Novembris that is the 28. day of our October cujus Corpus delatum est apud Cestriam tumulandum viscera apud Wallingford tumulabantur Mat. Paris pag. 380. The Book of Teuksbury thus Anno 1232. obiit Ranulphus Comes Cestriae 7 Calendas Novembris apud Wallingford ubi posita sunt viscera sua Cor apud Delacres Corpus apud Cestriam Agreeing herewith take this Deed which I found transcribed in a Paper Book belonging to Sir Thomas Delves of Dodington in Cheshire Baronet Anno 1668. vouching the Original to have been in possession of Mr. Thomas Rudyard of Rudyard and to be Sealed with three Garbs or Wheatsheafs as followeth made a little before Randle's Death about the 16 Hen. 3. 1232. UNiversis Ranulfus Comes Cestriae Lincolniae Salutem Sciatis me dedisse Deo Sanctae Mariae de Delacres Monachis ibidem Deo Servientibus Cor meum post obitum meum ibi Sepeliendum ubicunque Corpus meum Sepeliri contigerit Quare volo firmiter praecipio quod ubicunque vitam meam finiri contigerit aut ubicunque Corpus meum tumulatam fuerit quod haeredes mei homines mei Cor meum ad Abbatiam meam de Delacres quam ego ipse fundavi absque omni impedimento contradictione asportent Condendum ibidem c. Testibus W. Abbate Cestriae Willielmo de Vernon tunc Justiciario Cestriae c. The Monk of Chester in his Polychronicon thus Anno 1232. Ranulphus Comes Cestriae Lincolniae Huntindoniae obiit apud Wallingford sepultus est apud Cestriam in Capitulo Monachorum cùm Progenitoribus suis Certainly the Monk is mistaken here in the Title of Huntindoniae for Randle was never Earl of Huntindon John the Scot who next succeeded Earl of Chester was also Earl of Huntindon I find that Randle Earl of Chester and Lincoln had the Earldom of Leycester given him by Henry the Third as Cambden in Leycestershire informs us For Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester in Right of his Wife took part with the French King and for his Rebellion was expelled England He was slain at the Siege of Tholouse in France Anno 1219. Mat. Paris After whose Death Henry the Third gave Simon Montfort's Lands in England to Randle Earl of Chester Howbeit I find not that Randle ever assumed or used the Title of Earl of Leycester at any time But Almaric de Montfort Son and Heir of the said Simon Petitions Henry the Third thus Couchir Book in the Dutchy-Office at Grays-Inn Tom. 2. Comitatus Leycestriae num 4. EXcellentissimo Domino suo Henrico Dei Gratiâ Illustri Anglorum Regi Almaricus Comes Montisfortis Leycestriae Salutem in eo qui dat salutem Regibus cùm omni subjectione tà m debitum quà m devotum ad obsequia famulatum Vestrae Regiae Majestati multotiès supplicavi humilitèr devotè ut mihi terram meam jus meum quod habeo habere debeo in Anglia quod bonae memoriae Pater meus de vestro tenuit tenebat dùm decessit pacificè quietè mihi vestro Militi redderetis Quòd quià Dominationi vestrae non placuit hucusquè facere adhuc vestrae Majestati supplico humilitate quâ possum quatenùs hâc vice mihi vobis servire parato sicut decuit reddere dignemini terram Et si hoc vobis non placuerit ego ad pedes Dominationis vestrae transmitto Simonem Fratrem meum qui de Domino Regae Franciae nihil tenet cui si eam reddideritis me pro bene pacato tenerem Datum Parisiis Mense Februario Whereupon King Henry 6 Februarii 14 Hen. 3. Anno 1229. engageth himself to restore all the Lands in England which were parcel of the Honour of Leycester cùm tertio Denario Comitatus Leycestriae to this Simon younger Brother of Almarick aforesaid so soon as he could get them out of the Hands of Randle Earl of Chester and Lincoln for to him he had formerly granted them And afterwards Almarick surrendred up his Right to his Brother Simon 23 Hen. 3. in these words following Couchir Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 2. Com. Leycestriae num 5. SCiant praesentes futuri quòd ego Almaricus Comes Montisfortis Franciae Constabularius ìn praesentiâ Henrici Illustris Regis Angliae Filii Regis
not that he ever used the Title of Earl of Chester II. A Catalogue of all such Princes of England as have been created Princes of Wales and Earls of Chester and used these Titles 1. EDward of Caernarven fourth Son of King Edward the First born at Caernarven in Wales the twenly fifth of April 1284. was Summoned to the Parliament Anno 1303. 32 Edw. 1. being now the King 's eldest Son living by the Name of Edward Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester Our most dear Son Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 594. and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Edward the Second 2. Edward of Windsor eldest Son of King Edward the Second born at Windsor Castle 13 die Novembris 1312. 6 Edw. 2. had onely the Title of Earl of Chester and Flint in his Summons to the Parliament 1322. 15 Edw. 2. being then scarce ten years old Cambden's Britannia Edita 1607. pag. 118. He was also Duke of Aquitain and Earl of Pontive created 19 Edw. 2. 1325. Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 599. and Stowe and was after he had deposed his Father King of England by the Name of King Edward the Third Crowned February 1. 1326. 3. Edward of Woodstock commonly called The Black Prince eldest Son of King Edward the Third born 15 Junii 1330. 4 Edw. 3. was made Earl of Chester 7 Edw. 3. I find him stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Angliae Filius Comes Cestriae in a Writ at Chester Dated 13 die Aprilis 9 Edw. 3. 1335. R. num 18. He was created Duke of Cornwall by Patent Dated 17 die Martii 11 Edw. 3. 1336. Habendum sibi haeredum suorum Regum Angliae Filiis Primogenitis Per ipsum Regem totum Consilium in Parliamento Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 752. And he was the first Duke in England as that Title was now made a distinct Dignity and by this Creation not onely the first-born Son of the Kings of England but the eldest living are always Dukes of Cornwall neither needed any new Creation of this Title although sometimes we find it joyned with the Creation of the Title of Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester Selden's Tit. Hon. qag 754. He was also created Prince of Wales by Patent Dated 12 die Maii 17 Edw. 3. 1343. Habendum sibi haeredibus suis Regibus Angliae in perpetuùm Per ipsum Regem Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 595. And since this time the Title of Earl of Chester hath been usually joyned with that of Prince of Wales in the Patent Selden ibidem pag. 598. So that now the Black Prince was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester In the 40. of Edward the Third his Stile was Princeps Aquitaniae Walliae Dux Cornubiae Comes Cestriae Lib. C. fol. 181. w. He died June 8. 1376. 50 Ed. 3. in the Life-time of his Father 4. Richard of Burdeaux Son and Heir to the Black Prince was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester by his Grandfather King Edward the Third in Festo Sancti Michaelis 1376. 50 Edw. 3. Stowe But Walsingham names onely the Title of Earl of Chester in Parliament 1376. pag. 190. Others say he was after created Prince of Wales at Haveringe 20 Novembris 50 Edw. 3. Powel on the Welsh History pag. 385. He had a special Charter for Duke of Cornwall Anno 50 Edw. 3. Cooks Reports lib. 8. fol. 30. for he was not eldest Son of the King his Father dying before he enjoyed the Crown This Richard was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Richard the Second And in Anno 1397. he erected the Earldom of Chester into a Principality and ordained that no Grant should be made thereof to any Person but to the King 's eldest Son onely if it please the King to make him See Stat. 21 Rich. 2. cap. 9. But this Parliament was wholly Repealed 1 Hen. 4. cap. 3. which Henry deposed Richard the Second and made himself King 1399. 5. Henry eldest Son of Henry the Fourth born at Monmouth Anno 1388. was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester about October 1 Hen. 4. 1399. in Parliament and not long after was created Duke of Aquitain in the same Parliament Stowe and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Henry the Fifth F. num 99. 6. Edward onely Child of King Henry the Sixth born at Westminster 13 Octobris 1452. 31 Hen. 6. Fabian pag. 456. He was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament March 15. 31 Hen. 6. 1452. and was murthered at the Battel of Teuksbery May 4. 1471. 11 Edw. 4. See Vincent upon Brook pag. 143 He was also Duke of Cornwall by Descent King Henry the Sixth was never created Prince of Wales nor Earl of Chester he was King whiles he was but an Infant of eight Months old 7. Edward eldest Son of King Edward the Fourth born at Westminster November 4. 1470. 10 Edw. 4. was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester July 26. 1471. 11 Edw. 4. Vincent upon Brook pag. 115. and in Anno 19 Edw. 4. He was made Earl of Pembroke and March He was also Duke of Cornwall and so Entituled and was afterwards King Edward the Fifth but was most barbarously murthered in the Tower by the procurement of his Uncle Richard Duke of Glocester Anno 1483. who usurped the Crown to himself 8. Edward the onely Child of King Richard the Third created Earl of Salisbury 1477. 17 Edw. 4. was also created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester by his Father August 24. 1483. 1 Rich. 3. being then about ten years old and died about March 1484. in the Life-time of his Father 9. Arthur eldest Son of King Henry the Seventh created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester November 30. in 1489. 5 Hen. 7. and died without Issue at Ludlow in April 1502. 17 Hen. 7. about the Age of sixteen Years in the Life-time of his Father He was also Duke of Cornwall by Birth 10. Henry Duke of York second Son of King Henry the Seventh after the Death of his Brother Arthur was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester February 18. 1502. 18 Hen. 7. at the Age of eleven Years and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Henry the Eighth 11. Henry Stewart eldest Son of James King of Great Britain was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament June 4. 1610. 8 Jacobi and died November 6. 1612. 10 Jacobi without Issue in the Life-time of King James his Father He was also Duke of Cornwall by Birth 12. Charles Stewart second Son of King James born at Dunferling in Scotland Nov. 19 1600. was Duke of Albany in Scotland and was also created Duke of York in England by his Father at Whitehall in London January 6. 1604. and after the Death of his Brother Prince Henry he was Duke of Cornwall for the Case of the Dutchy of
Dutton to the said John And all the rest of Hatton Lands he continued and gave to Raufe Dutton Lib. C. fol. 168. b. John Dutton of Dutton died the thirtieth day of January 6 Jacobi 1608. at Dutton Obiit 1608 aged seventy Years See the Office taken 7 Jacobi XX. Thomas Dutton of Dutton Esquire Son and Heir of John married Thomasin Daughter of Roger Anderton younger Brother of Anderton of Anderton in Lancashire and Widow to John Singleton of Stany in Lancashire by whom he had Issue John Dutton who married Elizabeth eldest Daughter and Coheir of Sir Thomas Egerton late Son of Sir Thomas Egerton Lord Chancellor of England 3 Jacobi 1605. Lib. C. fol. 163. bb But this John died without Issue the ninth day of February 6 Jacobi 1608. at Tarvin in the Life-time of Thomas his Father Also Elinour a Daughter who became sole Heir to her Father This Thomas Dutton of Dutton was Sheriff of Cheshire 1611. 9 Jacobi and died 1614. 12 Jacobi aged forty six Years Lib. C. fol. 163. dd ee Elinour his Daughter and Heir being then aged eighteen Years Thomasin his Widow afterwards married Sir Anthony St. John younger Brother to the Earl of Bolingbroke but had no Issue by him She was second Wife to Sir Anthony and he was third Husband to her XXI Elinour sole Daughter and Heir of Thomas Dutton married Gilbert Gerard Son and Heir of Thomas Gerard Lord Gerard of Gerards-Bromley in Staffordshire 7 Jacobi 1609. she being then but thirteen Years old Lib. C. fol. 163. cc. Gilbert was afterwards Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight of the Bath 30 Maii 1610. at the Creation of Henry eldest Son of King James into the Title of Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester And after the death of Thomas Lord Gerard his Father he was then Gilbert Lord Gerard 1618. and had Issue Dutton Lord Gerard and Thomas who died in his Infancy Also Alice eldest Daughter born in Chester 12 Junii and Baptized 18 Junii 1615. She married Roger Owen Son and Heir of Sir William Owen of Cundor in Shropshire who died 1660. and Alice his Wife after married Henry Heylyn of Oxfordshire 1663. Nephew to Dr. Peter Heylyn Frances second Daughter married Robert Nedham Son and Heir of Robert Viscount Kilmorcy by whom he had onely one Child called Elinour which died young 1643. Frances was Buried at Great Budworth 25 Maii 1636. she died in Child-bed And Elizabeth third Daughter born at Gerards-Bromley in Staffordshire Anno Christi 1620. married Peter Leycester of Nether-Tabley in Cheshire Esquire 6 Novembris 1642. afterwards Sir Peter Leycester Baronet 1660. the Author of this Book After the Death of Gilbert Lord Gerard who died 1622. Elinour his Lady married Robert Nedham of Shenton in Shropshire Viscount Kilmorey in Ireland She was second Wife of Robert and had Issue by him Charles Nedham afterwards Lord Kilmorey who died at London 1660. George second Son died at Chester without Issue 1644. Thomas Nedham third Son now living 1669. Arthur another Son died an Infant over-laid by his Nurse Anne died in her Infancy Elinour first married Peter Warburton Heir to Arley Estate 1638. she was then but eleven Years old But Peter dying without Issue and under Age of the Small Pox at Oxford Anno 1641. she married afterwards John Lord Byron of Newstede in Nottinghamshire Anno 1644. then Governor of Chester who died in France without any Issue by her Anno 1652. This Elinour a Person of such comely Carriage and Presence Handsomness sweet Disposition Honour and general Repute in the World that she hath scarce left her Equal behind died at Chester the twenty sixth day of January 1663. about the Age of thirty six Years and was Buried in Trinity Church in that City Susan third Daughter married Richard scriven of Frodsley in Shropshire Esquire 1652. She died in August 1667. at Frodsley Katharine the fourth Daughter died unmarried at Dutton 11 Martii being Sunday 1665. Mary fifth Daughter now living and unmarried 1669. Penelope sixth Daughter married Randle Egerton of Betley in Staffordshire Esquire 1653. Dorothy seventh Daughter died unmarried at London in June 1669. And Elizabeth youngest Daughter now living and unmarried 1669. Robert Viscount Kilmorey died at Dutton 12 Septembris 1653. So that the Lady Elinour Kilmorey survived both her Husbands in whose Custody Hudard's Sword as Tradition hath it now remains whereof I made mention in the beginning This Lady Elinour died at Dutton the twelfth day of March 1665. aged sixty nine Years and her Daughter Katharine also dying at Dutton the day before were both Interred at Great Budworth together on the Fryday following being the sixteenth day of March 1665. So ended the Family of Dutton of Dutton Gropenhale THis Town of Gropenhale in the Conqueror's Time belonged to Osbern Son of Tezzon Ancestor to the Boydells of Dodleston in this County Afterwards it seems to be given to William Son of Samson who released the same to Hugh Boydell about the Reign of Richard the First in these words Ex Chartulis Thomae Merbury de Merbury de Merbury juxta Great Budworth Armigeri 1666. Notum sit Ego Willielmus Filius Samsonis dedi omnino relaxavi Domino meo Hugoni de Boydell pro defectu Servitii sui quod retrò est Gropenhale cùm omnibus pertinentiis suis in Bosco Plano c. Salvo forinseco scilicèt dimidiâ Parte trium Partium de Feodo unius Militis Et pro hâc Donatione meâ Dictus Hugo de Boydele Dominus meus valentiam trium Marcarum mihi donavit Testibus Radulpho de Manwaringe tùnc Justiciarto Cestriae Hamone de Massy c. Lib. C. fol. 280. bb After this Sir John Boydell in the Reign of Edward the First gives Caterich a certain Place in Gropenhale unto Robert his younger Son who granted the same to Thomas Son of Sir Hugh Dutton of Dutton but Thomas Dutton releaseth it unto William Son of Sir William Boydell of Dodleston 16 Edw. 3. 1342. Lib. C. fol. 280. cc. 6 Edw. 2. the King granted to William Boydele liberam Warrennam in Dominicis Terris suis de Dodleston Gropenhale Lachford Lib. C. fol. 282. r. This William Boydell married Maud Daughter of Raufe Vernon and had Issue Raufe Boydell who died without Issue and so the Inheritance of Boydell was shared by the two Sisters and Co-heirs of William Boydell aforesaid to wit Margaret Wife of Owen Voil a Welshman and Joan Wife of Sir John Danyell of Gropenhale younger Son of Thomas Danyers of Bradley in Appleton senior and afterwards Heir to his Father Howel ap Owen Voil released to Sir John and Joan all his Purparty of Gropenhale-Wood 25 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 291. f. The Original hereof is now among the Evidences of Legh of Lime 1666. 42 Edw. 3. Sir John and Joan Levied a Fine of the Mannor of Gropenhale To remain to the Heirs Males of the said John and Joan and if Sir John had no Heir by Joan then
Abbati atque Monachis de Stanlawe ad construendam Abbathiam Ordinis Cisterciensis ipsum locum Stanlawe quem mutato nomine benedictum locum vocari volumus Villam unam quae vocatur Stanney alteram Villam quae vocatur Maurice-Aston cùm omnibus pertinentiis liberas quietas ab omni terreno Servitio Seculari exactione pro salute Animae meae Patris mei Matris meae Uxoris meae omnium Antecessorum Haeredum meorum in puram perpetuam Elemosynam Concessi quoquè eis in perpetuam Elemosynam quietantiam Tolnei in emptione venditione omnium rerum suarum per totam terram meam necnòn quietantiam Tolnei de proprio Blado suo in Molendinis meis Dedi etià m eis Messuagium unum in Villâ Cestriae cùm omnibus Aedificiis suis quod habui juxtà Ecclesiam Sancti Michaelis c. Et quandò ego Haeredes mei voluerimus in Domo praenominatâ Placita nostra tenebimus ad expensas nostras hospitabimus Anno ab Incarnatione Domini 1178. Hujus autèm Donationis testes sunt isti Robertus Decanus de Donington Nicolaus Parsona de Marnaham Radulfus Sacerdos de Sallowe Simon Sacerdos de Eston Gregorius Sacerdos de Castello Galfridus Monachus de Parco Simon Monachus de Combermere Henricus Bysset Johannes de Danvillâ Martinus Angevinus Hugo de Dutton Johannes Filius Thurstani c. Lib. C. fol. 62. a. Also Witnesses Ricardus Fitton Willielmus Filius Ricardi Robertus Venator Adam de Dutton Hugo ejus Frater c. Apud Dodyngton This Abby was after Translated to Whalley in Lancashire 1296. This John Constable of Cheshire gave all Hield in Aston nigh Great Budworth to Methroso Punterling rendring a Welsh Lance yearly on St. Bartholomew's day M. num 1. which at this day belongs to Leycester of Tabley He married Alice Sister of William Mandevyle by whom he had Issue Roger Constable of Cheshire who assumed the Sir-name of Lacy Eustace sir-named De Cester Richard de Cester to whom his Brother Roger gave the Town of Moore in Cheshire and after Richard became a Leper and was buried at Norton Geffrey another Son Peter another Son Alice a Daughter Lib. C. fol. 85. b. fol. 62. b. c. d. Anno Domini 1181. John Constable of Cheshire and Richard Peche Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield were appointed Governors of Ireland and sent to keep Dublin which Hugh de Lacy kept For Hugh de Lacy was sent for into England by King Henry the Second with whom the King was much displeased because he had married the Daughter of the King of Connaught without the Licence of Henry the Second Hoveden pag. 611. Also Giraldus and Hollinshed This John Constable of Cheshire had a Clerk called William an excellent Astrologer who in the Year 1186. writ of the Conjunction of the Planets that Year whose Words and Opinion thereon you may read in Hoveden pag. 624. John Constable of Cheshire died at Tyre in the Land of Jerusalem Obiit 1190 Anno Dom. 1190. 2 Rich. 1. Hoveden pag. 685. VII Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire Son and Heir of John succeeded his Father and was the Seventh Baron of Halton He was sir-named Hell for his fierce and magnanimous Spirit He is the first of the Barons of Halton who assumed the Sir-name of Lacy which Name he retained after the Possessions of Robert Lacy of Pomfret Castle in Yorkshire accrewed to him which Robert Lacy died Anno Domini 1194. and in the Year following a Fine was Levied at Winchester between this Roger Constable and Awbrey his Grandmother wherein she settles on him the great Inheritance which belonged to Robert Lacy in these words 5 Rich. 1. 1194. Haec est finalis Concordia facta in Curiâ Domini Regis apud Wintonam 21 die Aprilis Anno Regni Domini Regis Ricardi Quinto corà m Domino Rege Huberto Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo Willielmo Eliensi Episcopo Domini Regis Cancellario Hugone Dunelmensi G. Roffensi Episcopis Willielmo de Sanctae Mariae Ecclesiâ Ranulpho Comite Cestriae Comite R. le Bigot Willielmo Mareschallo Gaufrido Filio Petri Hugone Bard aliis fidelibus Domini Regis qui tùnc ibi aderant Inter Albreiam de Lisores Rogerum Constabularium Cestriae Nepotem * Nepos here signifies a Grandson as properly the Word ought but very frequently in old Deeds it is used for a Nephew suum de totâ Terrâ quae fuit Roberti de Lasci Undè placitum fuit intèr eos in Curiâ Domini Regis scilicèt quòd praedicta Albreia Haeredes sui quietum clamaverunt praedicto Rogero Haeredibus suis totam praenominatam terram quae fuit Roberti de Lascy Et praedictus Rogerus concessit praedictae Albred quòd teneat totam Terram quae fuit Roberti de Lisores Patris ipsius Albred sinè aliquo retenemento totâ vitâ suâ benè in pace per servitium quod ad illam Terram pertinet scilicèt Servitium Feodorum octo Militum Et post decessum suum Willielmus Filius praefatae Albred He was Son of Awbrey by William Fitz-Williams Haeredes sui Terram illam tenebunt liberè quietè per praedictum Servitium de praedicto Rogero Haeredibus suis in Feodo Haereditate Praetereà praefatus Rogerus dedit praedictae Albred viginti Libratas Terrae in Bardinton quas ipsa Albred totâ vitâ suâ tenebit quietas ab omni Servitio post decessum suum Willielmus Filius suus Haeredes sui eandem terram tenebunt de praedicto Rogero Haeredibus suis in Feodo Haereditate per Servitium Feodi unius Militis Et pro Concessione harum viginti Libratarum Terrae praedicta Albred continuò deliberavit quietam clamavit praedicto Rogero Villam de Hauton in Lindeseiâ cùm omnibus pertinentis suis quam in Dotem tenuerat Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office at Grays-Inn Tom. 2. Honor sivè Soca de Bolingbroke num 1 pag. 110. Lib. C. fol. 64. g. This Roger is ranked by Hoveden pag. 783. as the most eminent Baron of the Realm and next after the Earls among those Great Persons whom King John most doubted and required to swear Fealty to him by his Commissioners Anno Domini 1199. upon the death of Richard the First which they did upon Condition that every of them should have their Lands restored And the King restored unto Roger Lacy his Castle of Pomfret having first received his Son and Heir for a Pledge Hoveden pag. 794. put out with other Authors by Sir Henry Savil 1601. He was one of those whom King John employed for the Safe Conduct of the King of Scotland unto the Court of England when the King of Scotland did Homage to the King of England at Lincoln presently after the Coronation of King John sub Anno Domini 1200. Hoveden pag. 811. And Roger Lacy is there again put down the first of all the Barons
Magogaei which the Greeks afterwards named Scythians Madai gave name to the Madians whom the Greeks called Medes From Javan the Jonians and Greeks took their Original From Thubal the Theobelians took their Names afterwards called Iberians Meshech gave name to the Meschates since called Cappadocians And Tiras gave name to the Thirians whom the Greeks called Thracians So Ashkenaz gave name to the Ashkenarians after named Rhegii by the Greeks Riphath propagated the Riphataeans afterwards called Paphlagonians Togarmah propagated the Tygranians afterwards by the Greeks called Phrygians Elishah Son of Javan whom Josephus calleth Ebishah gave name to the Ebizaei over whom he ruled afterwards called Aetolians Tharshish propagated the Tharsi which was the ancient name of the Cilicians Chittim obtained the Island Kittim now called Cyprus Dodanim is omitted by Josephus who mentions but three Sons of Javan These Nations were inhabited by the Posterity of Japhet who began to make their aboad from the Mountains of Taurus and Amanus and entred Asia even to Tanais and Europe unto Gades not before inhabited Thus Josepus lib. 1. de Antiquitate Judaeorum cap. 7. Now because it is impossible to trace down exactly the Original of our Nation from these so ancient Beginnings in regard no ancient Histories which have been hitherto preserved have recorded any thing of these more ancient Ages next following and what Histories are now extant of the more ancient Times are all very Fabulous and full of Uncertainties except what is contained in Holy Scripture which principally toucheth the Affairs of the Jews I shall therefore begin from those Times wherein we find more certain Truths recorded by the most Authentick Historians and so trace them downwards to this day OF BRETTAINE CHAP. I. Of the Island and Name of Brettaine which Originally comprehended England Wales and Scotland I. THe Ancient Geographer writeth thus concerning Islands 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cambden's Britannia sub Titulo Hiberniae in ipso initio That is The Indian Taprobane exceeds all Islands in Greatness and Glory next after it Brettaine the third that other British Island Ireland And hence Ptolomy called Ireland Little-Bretaine Lipsius in his Book de Constantiâ lib. 2. cap. 22. who lived Anno Domini 1600. gives the Title of Insularum maxima unto Cuba in America where immediately before speaking of America I conceive he onely meaneth Cuba to be the greatest among the American Isles alitèr errat And the Oriental Navigators ascribe that Title unto Sumatra taken for Ptolomy's Taprobane or to Madagascar called also the Island of Saint Laurence both which are near to the Equinoctial Line So Speed on his Map of Great Brettaine and Ireland This Brettaine commonly called Great Brettaine hath on the East the German Ocean dividing it from Belgium Germany and Denmark On the West Saint Georges Channel dividing it from Ireland On the North the Deucalidonian Ocean And on the South the English Channel dividing it from France The Length from North to South is reckoned 620 Miles the greatest Breadth from East to West in a Right Line no more than 250 of the same Italian Miles but by the Crooks and Bendings of the Sea-coast it extendeth to 320 Miles It is the greatest Island in the World except Java Borneo Sumatra and Madagascar the three first are among the Oriental Islands Madagascar among the African It is situate under the eighth ninth tenth eleventh and twelfth Climates so that the longest day at the Lizard-Point in Cornwal which is the most Southern part of it containeth 16 Hours and a Quarter and at Barwick which is now the Border or Limit between England and Scotland the longest Day is 17 Hours and three Quarters long and one Hour more at Straith-by-head in the North of Scotland where some observe that there is scarce any Night at all in the Summer-Solstice but a dark Twilight Thus Dr. Heylyn in his Cosmography put out by him in Anno Domini 1660. pag. 293. Diodorus Siculus who was Contemporary with Julius Caesar saith Brettaine is the greatest Island in Europe lib. 5. pag. 300. which I think will not be denied And Henry Huntington calleth it Insularum nobilissima lib. 1. Histor sub initio There are also certain lesser Islands dispersed in several Parts of the British Sea adjacent and belonging to Great Brettaine which were called British Isles as 1. The Orcades or Isles of Orkney 2. Schetland 3. The Hebrides 4. The Isle of Man 5. The Isle of Anglesey 6. The Islands of the Severn-Sea 7. The Sorlings or Isles of Silley 8 The Isle of Wight 9. The Isle of Thanat 10. Sunderland 11. Holy-Island The Isles of Orkney Schetland and the Hebrides belonged to the Crown of Scotland the other to the Crown of England But were all united in King James who was the first Monarch of Great-Brettaine being King of Scotland by Descent and next Heir of Blood to the Crown of England after the death of Queen Elizabeth He was proclaimed King of England the twenty fourth day of March which was the last day of the Year 1602 according to the Computation of the Church of England whose Style Imperial ran Jacobus Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae Hiberniae Rex II. Henry of Huntington saith it was first called Albion and afterwards Brettaine Haec autèm Insularum nobilissima cui quondam nomen Albion fuit posteà verò Britannia lib. 1. Hist sub initio He lived in the Reign of King Stephen Anno Christi 1148 So Pitseus p. 211. And Bede who died Anno Christi 734 according to Malmesbury begins his History of England thus Britannia Oceani Insula cui quondà m Albion nomen fuit Also Dr. Heylyn in his Cosmography p. 295. saith The whole Island of Brettaine was first called Albion and afterwards Brettaine Which name of Brettaine was first found in Athenaeus among the Greek Authors and in Lucretius and Julius Caesar among the Latins and was retained by Strabo Pliny and all other ancient Writers except Ptolomy onely by whom it is called Albion as at first And the name of Brettaine continued till the time of Egbert the first Saxon Monarch who called the Southern part of this Island by the name of England from the Angli who with the Juits and Saxons had conquered the same But contrarily Sir John Prise of the race of the Bretans in his Book de Defensione Historiae Britannicae Printed at London 1573. p. 55. saith Ego sanè Britanniam priùs dictam esse quam Albion facilè crediderim And the reason whereupon he grounds his Opinion is the Authority of Caesar who in his Commentaries always calleth it Britain but never Albion and that from this more Noble Island all the rest of the lesser Isles adjacent as appurtenant unto this were also called Insulae Britannicae which out of Pliny Ptolomy and other Authors is manifest And then began this Brettaine to be called Albion in distinction from the rest And he addeth the Authority of Pliny who lived about
his Deputies over his Legions in Brettaine that they make as many new Ships as they can that Winter and repair the old ones Lib. 5. de Bello Gallico in ipso initio Now these were Consuls of Rome Anno Urbis Conditae 700 saith Montanus But Helvicus placeth their Consulship Anno Urbis Romae Conditae 699 Annóque Mundi 3896 antè Christum Natum quoà d Vulgarem Computationem 54. The next Summer Caesar returned again into Brettaine Mandubratius King of the Trinobants Son of Imanuentius with their chief Town now called London submitted to the Romans Caesar demanded forty Pledges and Corn for his Army which were forthwith sent him by the Trinobants After which Example many others submitted also Caesar assaulted the Town of Cassibelaun now called St. Albons and takes it The Brettans not enduring the Storm long ran away out of the Town at another part thereof and many of them were taken and slain as they fled But the last great Battel between the Brettans and the Romans was a little before when the Romans were busied in fortifying of their Tents and Holds the Brettans entring forth of the Woods where they used to sculk fell upon them and sharply assaulted the Romans and that day was slain Q. Laberius Durus Tribunus militum And the day following the Brettans shewing themselves on Hills not far from the Roman Tents provoked the Romans to Battel but at Noon when Caesar had sent three Legions and all his Horse with Caius Trebonius his Lieutenant to bait suddenly the Brettans fell upon them on all sides as they baited but the Romans killed a great number of them so as the Brettans could not get together nor stand together nor had liberty of leaping out of their Chariots a Ex Essedis to fight And upon this Flight their Auxilliaries which were met on every side went away Neither after this time did the Brettans ever encounter the Romans with their chief Forces Lib. 5. de Bello Gallico pag. 160. deinceps ad pag. 165. And after the taking of St. Albons as is before-mentioned Cassibelaun by means of Comius the Atrebatian sends Embassadors to Caesar concerning his submitting to the Romans Caesar demands Pledges and appoints what Tribute should be paid yearly to the People of Rome from Brettaine and chargeth Cassibelaun that he do no harm to Mandubratius nor to the Trinobants And so having received Pledges Caesar carries back his Army to the Sea and departed out of Brettaine Caesar de Bello Gallico lib. 5. pag. 164. of the Edition Printed at Leyden with Montanus Notes 1651. Nor do I read that Caesar came again into Brettaine ever after Divus Julius Caesar cùm Exercitu Britanniam ingressus Quanquà m Prosperâ Pugnâ terruerit incolas ac littore potitus sit potest videri Britanniam ostendisse Posteris non tradidisse Cornelius Tacitus de Vita Agricolae cap. 13. And by and by Civil Wars growing and several Princes rebelling against the Roman State Brettaine remained in Peace as forgotten by the Romans Schidius upon Suetonius Tranquillus Printed 1656. pag. 36. until the time of the Emperour Claudius Propraetores ceu Legati Romanorum in Brettania 1. AUlus Plautius Lieutenant of Brettaine under the Consuls of Rome An. Chr. nati 43. was in the time of Claudius the Emperor sent with Forces into Brettaine and soon after came Claudius himself into Brettaine and took Maldon in Essex the Palace of Cunobelin Plautius overcame Caratacus and after Togodunus in Battel two Sons of Cunobelin after their Father's death Cambden's Britannia pag. 30. Brettaine being attempted by none before since Julius Caesar So that before the time of Claudius Brettaine was not perfectly subdued Vespatian the Father before he was Emperour was sent by Claudius Legate of a Legion into Germany and thence translated into Brettaine where he had thirty Conflicts or Skirmishes with the Brettans and subdued two strong Nations and had above twenty Towns and the Isle of Wight surrendred to him partly by the Conduct of Aulus Plautius Consularis Legati and partly by the Conduct of Claudius himself Suetonius with Schildius Comment pag. 734. 2. Publius Ostorius Scapula Propraetor Lieutenant of Brettaine subdued the Commotions of the Iceni Cangi Brigantes Silures and Ordovices Also he took Caractacus King of the Silures Prisoner with his Wife and Children Some Cities were given to Cogidunus by an ancient Custom of the Romans that they might have even Kings Instruments of Servitude Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 14. Annalium lib. 12. cap. 33. 3. A. Didius Gallus Propraetor on the death of Ostorius was made Lieutenant of Brettaine Tacitus lib. 12. Annalium cap. 39. 4. Verannius Successor to Didius died in Brettaine within a Year Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 14. 5. Paulinus Suetonius Propraetor He took the Isle of Anglesey in Wales Isaac son's Chronology Cornelius Tacitus lib. 14. Annalium cap. 29. Prasutagus King of the Iceni dying made Nero his Heir but the Romans spoil'd the Iceni and did beat Boadicia Widow of Prasutagus and deflowred both her and her Daughter Tacitus ibidem cap. 31. biennio res Prosperas habuit Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 14. 6. Petronius Turpilianus succeeded Suetonius Tacitus lib. 14. Annal. cap. 39. in the time of Nero the Emperor The words of Tacitus are Detentúsque rebus gerundis Suetonius tradere Exercitum Petronio Turpiliano qui jam Consulatu abîerat jubetur Now Suetonius was Consul Anno Christi 66. Et Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 16. Petronius Turpilianus Compositis Prioribus nihil ultrà ausus Trebellio Maximo Provinciam tradidit 7. Trebellius Maximus Lieutenant of Brettaine in the time of Nero Tacitus ut suprà 8. Vectius Bolanus Lieutenant in the time of Vitellius Stow's Annals 9. Petilius Cerialis sub Vespatiano Imperatore possessed a great part of the Province of the Brigantes in Brettaine aut Victoriâ aut Bello Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 17. also Isaacson in his Chronology 10. Julius Frontinus in the time of Vespatian subdued the valiant Nation of the Silures in Brettaine by force of Arms Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 17. also Isaacson 11. Julius Agricola in the time of Titus Vespasian and Domitian He perfecteth the Conquest of North-Wales and Anglesey Anno Christi 78. Isaacson's Chronology Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 18. deinceps The Brettans making Head under Galgacus King of the Caledonians in Brettaine saith Cambden's Britannia pag. 702. were defeated by Agricola and lost ten thousand Men Anno Christi 86. Isaacson's Chronology also Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 27. deinceps cap. 37 38. and is rewarded by Domitian who gave him the Province of Syria Tacitus ibidem cap. 40. ⚜ Sub Anno Christi 88. Brettaine was reduced into a Province at the Emperour Domitian's sole dispose and not at the Senators as other Provinces were Isaacson's Chronology 12. Salustius Lucullus sent Lieutenant into Brettaine and in Anno Christi 92.
leaped Andragathius with his Men and forthwith slew Gratian. Cambden's Britannia pag. 57. But Maximus by his own Soldiers was taken and brought to Theodosius then Emperor of the Eastern Provinces who put him to death after he had worn the Purple Robes five Years Anno scilicèt 388. And Andragathius whose Condition was now desperate cast himself out of the Ship into the Sea And Victor the Son of Maximus was overcome in France by Valentinian and there taken and slain But those Brettans whom Maximus carried out of Brettaine forcibly invaded Armorica in France as some Writers deliver and there planted themselves Cambd. pag. 58. 44. Theodosius upon the Victory over Maximus restoreth to Valentinian II. Son of Valentinian the Emperor what Maximus took from him And Theodosius and Honorius his Son enter Rome in Triumph 45. Valentinian II. is strangled at Vienna by Arbogastes a great Courtier who not daring to Usurp himself sets up Eugenius a base Fellow who of a School-master became an Officer to the Emperor 46. Theodosius Emperor of the East defeateth Eugenius and Theodosius dies of a Dropsie at Millaine Anno 395. and Arcadius his eldest Son succeeds Emperor of the East and his Son Honorius succeeds Emperor of the West 47. Honorius Son of Theodosius a Child of ten Years of age succeeds Emperor of the West whose Tuition is commended to the care of Flavius Stilico who defended Brettaine now called England from the Invasions of the Picts Scots and Saxons Cambden's Britannia pag. 58. and Claudian the Poet lib. 2. de Laudibus Stiliconis etià m in Panegyri de quarto Consulatu Honorii Anno 398. The Roman Power now declining and the Brettans finding a necessity of some General or Commander to defend them from their Barbarous Neighbours fall to chusing of Emperors or Kings 48. Marcus is elected Emperor or Chief Ruler of Brettaine about 405. who was afterwards killed An. Chr. nati 407. 49. Gratianus Municeps was elected Emperor or Chief Governor of Brettaine whom after four Months they reject and take away his Life Anno 407. Bede de Hist Ang. cap. 11. Cambden's Britannia pag. 59. 50. Constantine a mean ordinary Soldier after the death of Gratian is chosen Emperor or Chief Governor of Brettaine by the Army for his Names sake hoping he would Rule happily as Constantine the Great had done Isaacson's Chronology and Cambden pag. 59. Bede de Hist Ang. cap. 11. Honorius associates Constantine the Usurper in the Empire Anno 409. Isaacson Gerontius Constantine's General creates Maximus one of his Servants Emperor at Arragon and killeth Constans Son of Constantine at Vienna where he intercepted him and Besieged Constantine himself at Arelate Constantius one sent by Honorius defeats Gerontius who cowardly running away the Soldiers beset his House and reduced him to such a strait that first he killeth his faithful Friend Alanus and then Nunnichia his Wife who desired to die with her Husband and last of all he killeth himself But Constantine after four Months Siege and the fourth Year of his Empire laying aside his Imperial Robes was made Priest and Arelate yielded up he was brought into Italy by Constantius unto Honorius who caused Constantine to be Beheaded with his two Sons Julian whom he stiled Nobilissimum that is Most Noble Julian and Sebastian the other Son Anno 410. And from this time Brettaine returned to the Government of Honorius Cambden pag. 59. 51. Victorinus sent Governor into Brettaine by Honorius did repress the Excursions of the Picts and Scots with great Wisdom and Valour Honorius the Emperor dieth of a Dropsie Anno 423. and Valentinian the Third was Emperor of the West But after that Rome was taken by Alaricus King of the Gothes and Victorinus called back out of Brettaine by Honorius presently the Brettans take up Arms and provide for their own safety and also the Brettans of Armorica in France and other Provinces set up Governors of their own rejecting the Roman Governors And this was in the time of Constantine by whose sloth the Picts and Scots over-ran this Island But a little after the Brettans pray that Honorius would send them Aid to defend their Cities but sending no Forces he admonished them by Letters that they should have a care to defend themselves The Brettans upon these Letters take up Arms and finding themselves unable to resist their Barbarous Enemies they earnestly beseech Honorius to send a Legion hither for their safety and obtained it which upon their coming hither overthrew a great multitude of their Enemies and drove the rest out of the Borders of their Province and built a Mud-wall between Edenborough-Frith and Cluid which was of little use For after that Legion was called back to defend France the Picts and Scots easily broke over the Bounds and most miserably spoiled the Brettans on every side Again Messengers are sent with rent and torn Garments and their Heads covered with Sand thereon lamentably craving Aid from the Romans Whereupon Forces were assigned by the Command of Valentinian the Third under Gallio of Ravenna who valiantly beat back the Picts and Scots and did a little revive their wasted Province Miserable now and deplorable was the Face of Things The Roman Empire as it were expiring and the Church by reason of the great Turmoil of Wars much pestered with Heretiques Pelagius now taught in our Brettaine That we might attain to Perfect Righteousness by our own Works And one Timothy also impiously disputed among our Brettans against the Divine and Humane Nature of Christ Cambden's Britannia pag. 59 60. Now ended the Rule of the Romans in Brettaine being the four hundred seventy and sixth Year from Caesar's entrance into Brettaine so accounts Cambden But I take it to be from the first entrance of Caesar to the time of Valentinian III. 479 Years at least when in the time of Valentinian the Roman Forces under the Command of Gallio were called back to defend France and Brettaine left naked without Arms and deprived of their Prime Military Men and their Treasure exhausted without any Defence against the Cruelty of the Picts and Scots Besides those Brettans saith Cambden carried away by Maximus and the last Constantine by Ancient Inscriptions and the Book of the Provinces called Notitia Provinciarum it appears that these underwritten did serve the Romans in their Wars dispersed through the Provinces which also were from time to time supplied out of Brettaine Viz. Ala Britannica Milliaria Ala IV Britonum in Egypto Cohors Prima Aelia Britonum Cohors III Britonum Cohors VII Britonum Cohors XXVI Britonum in Armeniâ Britanniciani sub Magistro Peditum Invicti Juniores Britanniciani Inter Auxilia Palatina Exculcatores Jun. Britan. Inter Auxilia Palatina Britones cùm Magistro Equitum Galliarum Thus have I briefly run through the Romans in Brettaine with the Times when they ruled there as near as I can but sometimes I cannot trace them so exactly as I could wish because the Ancient Authors are
King I meet with of the South-Saxons who was slain in Battel by Cedwal King of the West-Saxons 688. Yea. Before this time it remained in the Power of the West-Saxons a good while and upon the death of Edelwach Berthan and Authun two Brothers took upon them the Government of the South-Saxons with the Title of Dux and held it for a little while but Ina Successor of Cedwall King of the West-Saxons subdued it and united it to that Crown The Kings of Mercia A.C. 582. 1. Criedda the first King A.C. 593. 2. Webba Son of Criedda A.C. 614. 3. Cheol or Ceorl Son of Wibba A.C. 626. 4. Penda the Strong Son of Wibba who some say was the first King A.C. 656. 5. Peda Son of Penda a Christian King A.C. 659. 6. Wulfere Father of St. Werburge and Son of Penda A.C. 675. 7. Ethelred Son of Penda A.C. 704. 8. Kenred Son of Wulfere's Brother A.C. 708. 9. Ceolred Son of Ethelred A.C. 716. 10. Ethelbald the Proud overcome by Cutbert or Cuthred King of the West-Saxons near Burford in Oxfordshire the place is still called Battellage-Hill A.C. 757. 11. Beornred a Tyrant slain by Offa. A.C. 758. 12. Offa the Great King of Mercia Abnepos Pendae saith Malmesbury He made a great Ditch in Wales near 100 Miles long dividing Wales and Mercia called Offa's Dike He subdued Kinulf King of the West-Saxons and also the Northumbrians and the Kentish-men A.C. 796. 13. Egferd Son of Offa. A.C. 797. 14. Kenulf He took Egbert Prisoner A.C. 819. 15. Kenelm Son of Kenulf murthered by his Sister Quendrid A.C. 820. 16. Ceolwulfe Brother to Kinulf A.C. 821. 17. Bernulf overcome by Egbert A.C. 824. 18. Ludecan A.C. 826. 19. Witlaf Tributary to Egbert A.C. 839. 20. Bertulfe A.C. 852. 21. Beorred a Substituted King by the West-Saxons the last King of Mercia A.C. 874. Celwulfe sometimes Servant to Beorred Rebelled and Usurped This Kingdom being tyrannized over by the Danes was united to the West-Saxons by Alfred Anno 886. The Kings of the Northumbrians A.C. 547. 1. Ida the first King A.C. 560. 2. Ella King of Deira A.C. 589. 3. Edelric Son of Ida King of Bernicia A.C. 593. 4. Ethelfrid A.C. 617. 5. Edwin Son of Ella A.C. 633. 6. Osric I. A.C. 634. 7. St. Oswald slain at Maserfelt by Penda King of Mercia 5 die Augusti Anno 642. Bede de Hist Angl. lib. 3. cap. 9. A.C. 643. 8. Oswy who having slain Oswin King of Deira was the first Absolute King of Northumberland He slew also Penda King of Mercia Anno 656. A.C. 671. 9. Egfrid A.C. 686. 10. St. Alfrid A.C. 705. 11. Osred I. A.C. 716. 12. Kenred A.C. 718. 13. Osric II. A.C. 729. 14. Ceolwolfe A.C. 738. 15. Egbert A.C. 758. 16. Eswulfe A.C. 759. 17. Ethelwald A.C. 765. 18. Alred A.C. 774. 19. Ethelred I. A.C. 778. 20. Afwold A.C. 789. 21. Osred II. A.C. 794. 22. Ethelred II. slain 3 Calend. Maii. And after the Interregnum of 33 years Egbert King of the West-Saxons enjoyed this Kingdom Anno 827. In that Interregnum it was invaded on the one hand by the Danes and on the other by the Picts and Scots The Kings of the West-Saxons A.C. 522. 1. Cerdic the first King of the West-Saxons Yea. 17 He killed 5000 Brettans Anno 509. Hen. Huntington pag. 312. and routed Nazaleod the Great King of the Brettans at Certicsford A.C. 539. 2. Kenric Son of Cerdic Yea. 26 A.C. 565. 3. Ceaulin Son of Cenric with Cuthwin his Son Yea. 30 A.C. 595. 4. Celric Son of Ceaulin Yea. 5 A.C. 600. 5. Ceolwolfe Son of Cutha Son of Kenric Son of Cerdic Yea. 14 A.C. 614. 6. Kingils Son of Ceolric Brother of Ceolwolfe Yea. 31 A.C. 645. 7. Cenwald or Kenwalchin Son of Kingils Yea. 31 A.C. 676. 8. Sexburga Wife of Cenwald Yea. 1 A.C. 677. 9. Escwine Son of Cenwald Yea. 2 A.C. 679. 10. Centwin or Kentwin Cosin of Escwin Yea. 9 A.C. 688. 11. Ceadwall with Mull his Brother took the Isle of Wight Huntington Yea. 2 A.C. 690. 12. Ine Son of Cenred Son of Ceoldwold Son of Cuthwin Son of Kenric Anno Regni sui 21. he fought with Gerent king of Wales and routed him Huntington pag. 337. He first gave the Peter-Pence to the Pope Yea. 37 A.C. 727. 13. Ethelard Yea. 14 A.C. 741. 14. Cuthred Yea. 16 A.C. 757. 15. Sigebert He was deposed by the Pope Yea. 2 A.C. 759. 16. Kinulf elected King of the West-Sazons Yea. 26 A.C. 785. 17. Bithric or Brichtric Yea. 16 A.C. 800. 18. Egbert or Egbricht He subdued the other Kings and reduced the Heptarchy into a Monarchy Yea. 37 The Monarchs of England of the Saxon Blood Anno Chr. 823 1. Egbert the First Saxon Monarch of England was Crowned King of all England at Winchester about Anno Christi 823 and commanded that all that part of Brettaine whereof he had now the Sovereignty should be called England since which time it hath been called England Polychronicon He began his Reign over the West-Saxons Anno Christi 800. But over England in Anno 823. or thereabouts He Reigned 14 Years 2. Ethelwolfe eldest Son of Egbert He Reigned 20 Years 3. Ethelbald eldest Son of Ethelwolfe Huntington saith he Reigned five Years p. 349. He Reigned one Year 4. Ethelbert second Son of Ethelwolfe He Reigned five Years 5. Ethelred third Son of Ethelwolfe Huntington saith he Reigned but five Years pag. 349. He Reigned nine Years 6. Alfred fourth Son of Ethelwolfe a Learned Prince He totally united the Heptarchy into one Kingdom vanquished the Danes and subdued them though he could not quite expel them He divided the Shires of England into Hundreds and Tythings as Egbert his Grandfather had before divided England into Shires as now they stand at this day some few having been new modelled since He erected a University at Oxford and Reigned 29 Years Anno Chr. 901 7. Edward sirnamed The Elder Son of Alfred he recovered the Countrey of the East-Angles from the Danes whom he shut up in Northumberland He Reigned 24. years 8. Athelstan Bastard-Son of Edward subdued the Brettans of Cumberland and Cornwall and made the Danes to submit to his Government He Reigned 16 years 9. Edmund legitimate Son of Edward subdued the Danes in Northumberland and utterly subverted the Kingdom of the Brettans in Cumberland He Reigned 6 years 10. Ethelred Brother of Edmund He Reigned 9 years 11. Edwy Son of Edmund He Reigned 3 Years and 9 Months 12. Edgar sirnamed The Peaceable Brother to Edwyn was the most absolute Monarch of England since the time of the Saxons by whom the Tribute-money imposed on the Welsh by Athelstan was exchang'd into a Tribute of Wolfs This Edgar in the thirteenth Year of his Reign is said to have been Rowed on the River Dee at Chester by eight Kings who swore Fealty to him Anno 972. their Names were Kunud or Rynad King of the Scots Malcolme King of Cumberland Maccusius the Arch-Pyrat and all the Kings of Wales whose
of Israel and the Ark of God was taken by the Philistines about Anno Mundi Conditi 2849. antè Christum 1100 Years And so Brettaine must have a King before the Jews had any Where is to be observed That this History of Brute was rather devised to amaze and misguide Posterity than possibly to be believed and that by an impudent lying Author Geffrey of Monmouth who lived but about the Year of Christ 1160. and 2260 Years after Brute lived as they place the time without so much as vouching any one Author for any thing thereof which Geffrey was taxed for a lying Author by William of Newbury a Man living in the same Age with him The words of William concerning that Geffrey see before in this Book pag. 10. Vide etià m Doctissimum Cambdenum in Britanniâ suâ pag. 4 5. And Sir John Prise in his Book de Britannicae Historiae Defensione Printed first sub Anno Christi 1573. pag. 63. tells us There were anciently various Opinions concerning this Brute whence he was originally descended and that there was an old Book found by him in Wales not long ago with the name of Gildas writ upon it which mentioned two Opinions therein One which was the common Opinion That Brute was the fourth in Descent from Aeneas King of the Latins to wit Son of Silvius Posthumus Son of Ascanius Son of Aeneas The other hath his Descent up to Noah in this sort 1 Noah 2 Japheth 3 Javan 4 Jabaath 5 Joan. 6 Baath 7 Isran 8 Ezra 9 Ra. 10 Abir 11 Oth. 12 Ecthecht 13 Aurthach 14 Mair 15 Simeon 16 Boib 17 Theor or Thoi 18 Ougomum 19 Fethebir 20 Alaunius 21 Hessiscion 22 Brutus So that we see Brute must be made a True Trojan and to be descended from Javan Son of Japhet from whom the Ionians and Grecians as Josephus saith were propagated Here by the way observe That St. Luke reckons up onely 66 Descents between Sem and Christ cap. 3. Yet the Descent of Cassibelan who lived a little before the time of Christ's Birth must be made to contain 70 Descents to Brute and 22 more to Noah in all 92 Descents to Noah So they will make sure to give the Brettans Descents enough But there is no Man well versed in Histories and Antiquities that doth not plainly see a heap of great Uncertainties and Falsities in the Descents touching Brute which some obscure Impostor hath foisted in to the delusion of meaner Capacities So that I do conceive they are meritoriously all to be exploded utterly CHAP. V. BUt so far as good Authority of Approved Authors will direct me I shall now put down First then it is certain that the Brettans Inhabited this Island in Julius Caesar's Age and before and it is probable they inhabited here some hundreds of Years before but when first inhabited appeareth not by any good Historian It is agreed by the most Learned Men that before Caesar we have no certaine History of Brettain left us and that the Druids of the Brettans who were their most Learned Men never committed any thing to writing I shall therefore begin with what Rulers of Brettaine I find recorded in Caesar's time and downwards I mean of the Brettans who Ruled for I have already set down the Roman Rulers of Brettaine supra pag. 13. deinceps who indeed cashir'd the Brettans and their Authority beginning with Cassibellaun and vouching my Authors all along 1. Cassivellaun He was Chief Ruler of Brettaine Anno antè Christum Natum 54. Caesar saith of him Summa Imperii BellÃque administrandi Communi Concilio Permissa est Cassivellauno Lib. 5. de Bello Gallico pag. 154. of the Edition with Montanus Notes Printed 1651. So that it should seem he was not a King born but made I find him not any where stiled Rex Britanniae by Caesar He is also called Cassibeline and by Dio Suellan So Montanus in his Notes upon Caesar pag. 154. Perhaps the Name Cassibelline is derived from Cassi a People of Hartfordshire The Reliques of their Name we have yet in Cashow-Hundred And so Cassibelin sounds as much as Cassorum Princeps or Prince of the Cassians Cambden's Britannia in his Preface before Buckinghamshire speaking of the Cattieuclani The Town of Cassibelaun mentioned by Caesar was St. Albons in Hartfordshire called Verulamium by Tacitus Cambden in Hartfordshire We find also four Kings of Kent mentioned by Caesar all living at the same time with Cassibelaun Caesar lib. 5. pag. 64. Cingetorix Carvilius Taximagulus Segonax Also Mandubratius Son of Imanuentius King of the Trinobants that is of Middlesex and Essex Caesar pag. 162. living also at the same time He submitted to Caesar Also Comius King of the Atrebatii or Barkshire Caesar pag. 133. He submitted to Caesar Anno Chr. 30. 2. Cunobelin or Cynbeline King of the East part of Brettaine whose Seat or Palace was at Maldon in Essex in Latin called Camalodunum Cambden in Essex He had three Sons Adminius banished by his Father Anno Christi 38. in the time of Caligula the Emperor of Rome Cataratacus and Togodumnus two other Sons overcome in Battel by Aulus Plautius the Roman Propraetor of Brettaine after Cunobelin was dead Cambden's Britannia pag. 29 30. Vide etiam pag. 323. This was about Anno Christi 43. in the time of Claudius Maldon was taken by Ostorius Propraetor Britanniae in the time of Claudius the Emperor It was made the first Colony of the Romans in Brettaine Anno Claudii 12. Annóque Christi 52. Cambden in Essex pag. 323. 3. Caractacus King of the Silures He was taken Prisoner by Ostorius with his Wife Daughter and Brethren and brought in Triumph to Rome to Claudius the Emperor Tacitus lib. 12. Annalium cap. 35 36. Carthismandua was about the same time Queen of the Brigantes Cogidunus another Petty King in Brettaine living at the same time to whom certain Towns in Brettaine were assigned by the Romans it being an ancient Custom of the Romans long time ago saith Tacitus to have even Kings Instruments of Servitude De Vitâ Agricolae cap. 14. Caractacus above mentioned is by Dio called Cataracatus by others Catacratus by Zonaras Caratacus and by the Brettans Caradoc Lipsius in his Comment on Tacitus lib. 12. Annalium pag. 196. Perhaps he was the Son of Cunobeline 4. Prasutagus King of the Iceni in Brettaine that is of Suffolk Norfolk Cambridgeshire Anno Chr. 62. and Huntingtonshire He made Nero the Emperor and his own two Daughters his Heirs thinking hereby to procure favour with Nero But the Romans after his Death did beat Boadicia his Wife and Ravish her Daughters whereupon the Iceni and Trinobants rebelled Tacitus lib. 14. Annalium cap. 31. 5. Arviragus Bretannus Floret in the time of Domitian Emperor of Rome Camb. Britann pag. 43. 6. Lucius King of the Brettans received the Christian Faith Bede de Hist lib. Angl. cap. 4. See the Epistle of Eleutherius dated Anno Christi 169 in the first Tome of
1108. King Henry the Frst with sundry Expeditions brought under the VVelshmen and sent all the Flemmings who came over into England when a great part of Flanders was drowned to inhabite in Ross in VVales where Penbrooke Tenby and Haverford are now built where they remain to this day as may appear by their Speech and Conditions far different from the rest of the Countrey VVelsh Hist pag. 163. Anno 1132. died Meredyth ap Blethyn Chief Ruler of Powys Anno 1137. died Griffith ap Rees ap Theodor Prince of South-VVales who had by his Wife Gwenlhiam Daughter of Griffith ap Conan Rees commonly called Lord Rees and others Anno 1137. towards the end of the Year died Griffith ap Conan Prince of North-VVales 20. Owen sirnamed Gwineth Son of Griffith ap Conan is made Prince of North-VVales and the Name of King is no further used in the British Book VVelsh Hist pag. 139. a With Powel's Notes Also pag. 6. Owen died Anno Domini 1169. after he had Reigned 32 Years 21. David ap Owen Prince of North-VVales assumed the Government because the eldest Son of Owen called Jorwerth Drwyndwn that is Edward with the Broken Nose was counted unmeet for Government Anno 1190. died Griffith Maylor Lord of Bromfield a Nobleman and a Wise man VVelsh History pag. 242. He was Lord of Bromfield Yale Hope-Dale Nanhewdwy Mochnant is Rhayard Chirke Cynlhayth and Glindoverdwy Ibidem pag. 211. This was part of Powys Vadoc Powys before Offa's time reached Eastward to the Rivers of Dee and Severn and had to Wife Angharat Daughter of Owen Guyneth Prince of North-VVales by whom he had a Son called Madoc who died 1236. leaving a Son called Griffith Pag. 293. Anno Chr. 1194. 22. Lhewelyn ap Jorwerth peaceably received all North-Wales to his Subjection He Married Joan base Daughter of John King of England by Agatha Daughter of William Ferrars Earl of Derby Anno 1206. Vincent upon Brooke pag. 204. Speed's History pag. 518. calls her Daughter of Robert Ferrers and had Issue two Sons Griffith and David and for Daughters he had Marret married to John de Bruse 1219. Welsh Hist pag. 279. and Gladys another Daughter married to Sir Rafe Mortimer Ibid. pag. 298. And it is certain he had another Daughter called Hellen married to John the Scot Earl of Huntington and afterwards Earl of Chester She was married about 1222. and this was for a Final Agreement and Peace between Randle Earl of Chester sirnamed Blundevill and this Lhewelyn Prince of North-Wales who before-time had many Conflicts and Wars one against the other Knighton pag. 2430. Matt. Paris pag. 380. See also my Antiquities touching Cheshire in this Book But Helen had no Issue by John Scot who saith Matt. Paris was consenting to the Poysoning of her Husband After she married Robert de Quency third Son of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester Vincent upon Brooke's Catalogue of Nobility pag. 260. About the Reign of Henry the Second Crogen when he made a Voyage against the Welsh to the Mountains of Berwin as he lay at Oswestrey a number of his Men who were sent to try the Passages to have passed Offa's Ditch at the Castle of Crogen were met withal and slain The Englishmen afterwards used to cry Crogen to the Welsh as much as to say Remember Crogen that they should expect no favour from the English But this Word in process of time grew to be an opprobrious Word when the English would in disgrace call the Welsh Crogens Welsh Hist pag. 257 258. This Lhewelyn was a valiant Prince and brought all Wales to subjection He died tertio Idûs Aprilis scilicèt die Sancti Guthlaci Anno Christi 1240. Matt. Paris pag. 525. And having tamed Griffith his Son who rebelled against him he left the Principality of Wales unto David his younger Son He died in the 46 Year of his Reign and was buried at Conwey Welsh Hist pag. 298. 23. David younger Son of Lhewelyn Prince of North-Wales with all the Barons of Wales did Homage to King Henry the Third for all the Lands which they had in Wales Hist of Wales pag. 299. This David imprisoned Griffith his elder Brother alledging also that he was a Bastard Senana the Wife of Griffith Petitions the King of England for the Release of Griffith her Husband and Owen his Son who was imprisoned with his Father Henry the Third makes an Agreement with Senana dated 25 Hen. 3. 1241. and Roger de Monte alto High-Steward of Cheshire was a Surety or Pledge for Senana to observe the Agreement David consents to deliver Griffith and Owen his Son and to stand to the Judgment of King Henry's Court about Griffith's part of the Land and to restore to Roger de Monte alto all his Land of Moald in Flintshire And David acknowledgeth to hold his Lands of Wales of King Henry in Capite Matt. Paris pag. 624 625. Griffith is sent by David unto King Henry who imprisoned him in the Tower of London but Griffith endeavouring to make an Escape fell down and broke his Neck 1 die Martii 1244. Matt. Paris pag. 617. David Prince of Wales took the Castle of Mould by Storm 1245. Matt. Paris pag. 655. And after it was taken and razed to the Ground by Griffith ap Gwenwynwyn 1268. Welsh Hist pag. 326. Anno Chr. 1246. David died without Issue 1246. Matt. Paris pag. 695. 24. Lhewelyn ap Griffith ap Lhewelyn was the last Prince of Wales of the British Blood who with his Brother Owen Gogh divided the Principality between them Lhewelyn ap Griffith married Elianour Daughter of Simon de Montfort Earl of Leycester Anno 1279. 6 Edw. 1. the Marriage being Solemnized at Worcester at the Charge of the King of England Walsingham pag. 48. Welsh Hist pag. 336. Matthew of Westminster placeth it Anno 1278. I find mention of a Daughter he had for whom the King of England promiseth to provide honourably and to give Lhewelyn 1000 l. Sterling and some Honourable County in England if Lhewelyn would upon his Submission put the King in possession of Snowdon This was Anno 1281. upon a Treaty to be had Welsh History with Powel's Notes pag. 365. But what became of this Daughter I find not but her Mother Elianour was now dead This Treaty took no effect Obiit 1282 Concerning the Death of this Lhewelyn it is variously reported by our Historians Matt. of Westminster saith He was slain in the Battel betwixt the English and the Welsh Anno 1282. when Edmund de Mortuo mari rushing with others into the Army of Lhewelyn he was slain among other Welshmen and his Head cut off which was carried to London and set upon the top of the Tower of London With whom agreeth Walsingham who placeth the time one Year later The Welsh History pag. 374. saith That Lhewelyn retiring to a Grove near Buhelt or Buelht whiles some of the Welsh were sent to defend the Bridge called Pont Orewyn suddenly there
came Horsemen about the Grove and as he would have escaped one Adam Francton pursued him and ran him through but knew him not and when he came to see his Face in the Spoil he knew him well and struck off his Head sub Anno 1282. Yet Stow saith That whiles Lhewelyn was speaking disgraceful Words against the English at Buelht-Castle where he was taken Roger le Strange ran upon him and cut off his Head And in Anno 1283. King Edward the First subdued all Wales and annexed it to the Crown of England and David the Brother of Lhewelyn was taken with some of his Sons and Daughters And David was sent to the Castle of Chester and after convicted of Treason in the Parliament at Shrewsbury and put to death saith our Stowe Giraldus Cambrensis in his Description of VVales cap. 3. hath this Pedegree of the Ancient Princes of VVales which I thought good here to insert Roderik the Great King of All VVales who was slain Anno Christi 876. Princes of North-VVales 1. Mervin Prince of North-VVales 2. Anandhrec Son of Mervin 3. Meyric Son of Anandhrec 4. Edwal Son of Meyric 5. Jago Son of Edwal 6. Conan Son of Jago 7. Griffith Son of Conan 8. Owen Son of Griffith 9. Jorwerth Son of Owen 10. Lhewelyn Son of Jorwerth who died Anno 1240. Princes of Powys Anaraud Son of Roderik had no Issue undè Principes Powisiae suam habent per se Generationem So Giraldus But this agrees not with the Welsh History which makes Anaraud to be the Prince of North-VVales and Father of Edwal Vowel Princes of South-VVales Cadelh Prince of South-Wales Son of Roderik Howel Dha that is Howel the Good Son of Cadelh Owen Son of Howel Aeneas Son of Owen Theodor Son of Aeneas or Eneon Rees Son of Theodor 1077. Griffith Son of Rees Obiit 1137. Rees Son of Griffith To conclude We see how uncertain the VVelsh History in the later Times is not so much as vouching any Author or Record either to prove the Deaths or Marriages or Children punctually nor when and therefore full of Errors till of late since the Reign of VVilliam the Conqueror And how should we believe any thing of the long Pedegree of Brute in the more ancient and dark Ages And so much concerning Wales OF SCOTLAND CHAP. I. Of the Description of Scotland and the Ancient Inhabitants thereof I. SCOTLAND is the Northern Part of Great-Brettaine separated from England by the Rivers Tweed and Solway and the Cheviot-Hills extending from the one to the other It is of no great Breadth there being no Place distant from the Sea above 60 Miles and the Countrey ending like the sharp Point of a Wedge And the length measuring in a strait Line from North to South to wit from Solway-Frith to the Strait-by-Head amounteth but to 310 Italian Miles and from Barwick to Strait-by-Head is a great deal shorter Dr. Heylyn's Cosmography pag. 330. II. The whole North part of Brettaine anciently inhabited by the Picts was divided into two Nations the Dicalidonii and the Vecturiones But when the Scots came into those Parts and were seated there then did seven Princes divide it into seven Parts as it is in an Ancient Book concerning the Division of Scotland in these words following Cambden's Britannia pag. 682. Prima Pars continebat Enegas Maern Secunda Atheol Gouerin Tertia Stratheern cùm Meneted Quarta fuit Fortheuer Quinta Mar cùm Bughen Sexta Muref Ros. Septima Cathenesia quam Mound Mons medius dividit qui à Mari Occidentali ad Mare Orientale procurrit According to the respect of the People Scotland is divided into two Parts the High-land-men and the Low-land-men The Low-land-men are more civilized and use both the Tongue and Habit of the English The Highlanders more barbarous and cruel like the Wild Irish The Borderers I exclude out of this Division as to be reckoned among the British People According to respect of Places Scotland is divided into two Parts also South-Scotland on this side the River Tai and North-Scotland beyond the River Tai besides many circumjacent Islands South-Scotland hath these Countries Tiefidale Merch. Lauden Liddesdale Eskedale Annandale Niddesdale Galloway Carrick Kyle Cunningham Arran Cluydsdale Lennox Stirling Fife Stratherne Mentieth Arguyle Cantire Lorn North-Scotland hath these Countries Loquabria Braid Albin Perth Athol Angus Mern Marr. Buquhan Murray Ross Sutherland Cathanes Strathnavern And these are again divided for Civil Government into Sheriffdoms Stewarties and Bayleries Sheriffdoms or Counties Edenborough Lynthiquo Selkirk Roxburgh Peblis Berwick Lanark Kenfrew Dunfreis Wighton Aire Bute Argile Tarbet Dunbarton Perth Clackmannan Kinros Fife Kincardin Forfair Aberdene Bamf Elgyn Forres Narne Innerness Chromartie Orkney Shetland Stewarties Mentieth Strathern Kircudbricht Annandale Bayleries 1. Kile 2. Carrik 3. Cunningham Hadington A Constableship III. The Ancient Inhabitants of this Countrey dwelling within the Limits of the Roman Province about Anno Christi 100. according to Cambden de Scotiâ were The Gadeni Tevidale Twedale Merch. Lothaine Latine Lodeneium The Chief City whereof was Castrum Alatum now called Edenborough The Damnii Cluydsdale Lennox Sterling Mentieth Fife Whose Chief City was Randuara now called Renfraw in Cluydsdale The Selgovae Liddisdale Eusedale Eskdale Annandsdale Niddisdale Whose Chief Place was Carbantorigum now Caerlaverok in Niddisdale Lindum now Linlithquo The Novantes Galloway Carricht Kyle Cunningham Whose Principal Places were Leucopibia now White-Herne and Berigonium now Bargeny Without the Roman Province among the Picts or Barbarous Britons were Caledonii Stratherne Argile Cantire Albanie Lorn Perth Angus Fife These Regions the Picts held Anno 605. Cambden's Britannia pag. 707. Cantae Ross Sutherland Cornabii Strathnavern Epibii Cantirre Vernicones forsà n Vecturiones à Marcellino Mernis Marr. Taizali Buquhan Catini Catness The Principal Castle is Girnego Vacomagi Loqhaber Murray IV. As the Bishops of other Parts of the World had no certain Diocesses before Dionysius Bishop of Rome about Anno Christi 268. had distributed Diocesses to Bishops so the Bishops of Scotland executed their Office without distinction till about Anno 1070. in the time of Malcolme the Third Diocesses were circumscribed with theit Limits Cambden's Britannia pag. 683. Afterwards in tract of time Scotland had two Archbishops one of St. Andrews who was Primate of Scotland the other of Glasco To the Archbishop of St. Andrews are substituted these eight Bishopricks Dunkeld Aberdene Murray Brichen Dumblane Ross Cathness Orkeney Under the Archbishop of Glasco are onely three 1. Candida Casa or Galloway 2. Lismore or Argile 3. Of the Isles Of the Isles the Isle of Man was the first Cathedral Seat but by the Invasion of the Norwegians and the English the same was translated to Ilcomkill In Man Amphibalus was the first Bishop After the Translation of the Seat to Ilcomkill I find onely one Onacus mentioned about the Year 1289. with another called Mauritius whom Edward I. King of England sent Prisoner to London So far to the time of the
Daughter of Waltheof Earl of Northumberland and Widow of Simon Seintliz Earl of Northampton and Huntington Vincent upon Brooke pag. 367. By which Marriage he had the Counties of Northumberland and Huntington in England and by her had Issue Henry a Son who married Ada Sister of William Warren Earl of Surrey in England and half Sister by the Mother to Walleran Earl of Mellent in France and to Robert sirnamed Bossue Earl of Leycester in England Simon Dunelmensis sub Anno 1139. pag. 265. Henry had Issue by Ada Malcolme William Earl of Northumberland David Earl of Carricht in Scotland and of Huntington in England also Maude a Daughter But this Prince Henry died before his Father Anno Domini 1152. and Maude his Daughter also Anno Domini 1153. nono Calendas Junii died David King of Scotland Hoveden pag. 490. 24. Malcolme IV. Son of Henry and Grandson to David a Child of the Age of twelve Years succeeded King He resigned Northumberland to King Henry the Second of England Cumberland and Huntington being left to Malcolme Buchanan He died without Issue nono die Decembris 1165. in the 25 Year of his Age and 12 Year of his Reign and a little more Buchanan Hoveden pag. 496. 25. William Brother to Malcolme fetched Northumberland back again He married Ermengard Daughter of Richard Viscount de Beaumont Cosin to Henry the Second King of England scilicet Anno 1186. Hoveden And in Anno 1174. this William was taken Prisoner at Alnwick by Robert Stutevile Sheriff of York William de Vescy Randle Glanvill Bernard Baliol and others Hoveden pag. 538 539. Henry King of England restored unto him the Earldom of Huntington 1184. upon the death of Simon de Seintliz then Earl thereof and King William immediately conferred it on David his younger Brother Hoveden pag. 622. William did Homage to John King of England for his Lands in England at Lincoln Anno 1200. Hoveden Buchanan Fecit homagium de omni Jure suo and after swore Fealty to him Matth. Paris pag. 204. King William died Anno 1214. aged 74 Years Annoque Regni 49. Buchanan He had a Son by Ermengard called Alexander born Anno 1199. and another Son kill'd in his Infancy with his Nurse by an Inundation Buchanan pag. 232. He had also two Daughters Margaret and Isabel promised to the two Sons of King John when they should be marriageable Hollinshed But one of these Daughters afterward married the Earl of Flanders 1210. Knighton pag. 2420. 26. Alexander II. Son of William married Joan Sister to Henry the Third King of England 1221. Matt. Paris pag. 313. He demands Northumberland which King John promised him in Marriage with Joan his Daughter Matt. Paris pag. 432. He denieth that he holdeth any part of the Kingdom of Scotland from the Kings of England or that he either would or ought so to hold it This was Anno 1244. Joan his Queen dying in England Anno 1236. was buried in London And soon after for yet he had no Children he married Mary Daughter of Ingelram de Cuscy a Frenchman Anno 1239. by whom he had Issue Alexander a Son who succeeded his Father Buchanan and Matt. Paris pag. 638. Anno 1244. he makes a League with the King of England his Brother-in-Law wherein he acknowledgeth the King of England his Leige-Lord See the Charter in Matt. Paris pag. 646. This Alexander the Second died Anno 1249. Anno aetatis 51. Annoque Regni 35. Buchanan and Matt. Paris pag. 771. 27. Alexander III. Son of Alexander II. Crowned at Scone a Child not above eight Years old He was Knighted at York by Henry the Third Anno 1251. on Christmas day and the day after he married Margaret Daughter of the said King Henry Mat. Paris pag. 829. also Buchanan He did Homage to the King of England at that time for the Lands which he had in England but refused to do Homage for Scotland when it was tendred him according to the Custom of his Predecessors by the Testimony of Ancient Chronicles Robert Abbot of Fermelinodunum Chancellor to the King of Scotland was accused for Legitimating the Wife of Alan Durovart Bastard-daughter of Alexander the Second that so if the King should now die without Issue she might succeed as Heir Buchanan Henry King of England created this Alexander Earl of Huntington by Charter Anno 1256. to hold as freely as any of his Predecessors ever held the same Matt. Paris pag. 931. This Alexander overcame Acho King of Norwey in Battel 1263. and took the Isle of Man and all the Western Isles Buchanan He promised his Daughter Margaret yet but four Years old to Hangonan Son of Magnus King of Norwey to be his Wife when she was marriageable which it seems was performed afterwards for she had Issue by him a Daughter called also Margaret who died young about Anno 1291. Alexander in few Years being deprived of his Wife and all his Children did after marry Iolet Daughter of the Earl of Dreux Comitis Druidum but I find not that he had any Children by her for soon after within a Year to wit 14 Calendas Aprilis Anno 1285. he was killed by a fall from his Horse not far from Kingorne aged 45 Years Annoque Regni 37. Buchanan ⚜ Now Walsingham tells us Hist Edw. 1. pag. 54. That Alexander the Son of this King Alexander the Third died in his Father's life time And Buchanan saith That the young Alexander married the Earl of Flanders's Daughter and that Alexander the Third had another Son called David and a Daughter called Margaret but all died before the King So that now great strife did arise who should succeed King of Scotland Onely give me leave to observe here how Walsingham saith That the Daughter of the Earl of Flanders was second Wife of King Alexander the Third Wherein I believe he is mistaken for according to Buchanan she was the Wife of young Alexander his Son who died before his Father Here was now an Interregnum of six Years and nine Months in which time there were twelve Competitors to the Crown of Scotland who lay down their Claims in the Competition-Roll in the Tower mentioned by Vincent upon Brooke Title Huntington pag. 253 c. Which for brevity I shall give you here in a short Pedegree of the Kings of Scotland Malcolme III. sirnamed Cammoir King of Scotland slain 1093. See Malcolme's Pedegree in Imag. Histor by Radulphus de Di ceto pag 627. Margà ret Sister to Edgar Atheling Ordericus pag. 701 702. 1 Edward eldest Son slain with his Father 1093. 2 Edgar King of Scotland died without Issue 1107. 3 Alexander also King 1107. Obiit sine prole 1124. Melcofus a bastard Ordericus pag. 702. 4 David also King 1124 Obiit 1153 Maud Daughter of Waltheof Earl of Northumberland Another Son the eldest kill'd by a Varlet in his Nurses arms Ordericus pag. 702. Henry Prince of Scotland died before his Father viz. Anno 1152. Ada Sister to the third
28. aetatis 35. Buchanan lib. 12. the last words pag. 440. 37. James IV. Son of James the Third Married Margaret Daughter of Henry the Seventh King of England Anno 1501. Buchanan pag. 454. But Stow saith she was Betrothed 1502. and Married at Edenborough the eighth of August Anno 1503. and had Issue James Arthur Alexander and a Daughter which last three died all young Speed's Hist pag. 763. James the Fourth was slain at the Battel of Floden-Field fought between the English and the Scotch on the ninth of September 1513. Anno Regni 25. aetatis 40. in the flower of his Youth Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey being then General of the English Forces Queen Margaret afterwards Married Archibald Duglas Earl of Angus Anno 1514. unto whom she bore Margaret a Daughter afterwards Married to Matthew Stewart Earl of Lennox In this King's Reign about Anno 1490. was born in Scotland a Man-child from the Navel downward and two Men upward he lived 28 Years and learned Musick and Languages he had two distinct Wills one part oftentimes falling out with the other Buchanan Hist Scot. lib. 13. pag. 444. 38. James V. Son of James the Fourth Married Mary Daughter of the Duke of Guise and Dutchess of Longevil then Widow to the Duke of Longevil Married at St. Andrews in July 1538. by whom he had Issue two Sons who died Infants and Mary a Daughter sole Heir to the Crown of Scotland He had a former Wife named Magdalene Daughter to the King of France but she had no Issue for she was Married on New-years-day 1536. and died the seventh of July 1537. James the Fifth died the thirteenth of December 1542. aged 33 Years and in the thirtieth of his Reign He had a base Son called James commonly styled Prior of St. Andrews who was first made Earl of Marre and after of Murray Cambden's Annals of Eliz. in Latine pag. 112. 39. Mary Queen of Scots Daughter and sole Heir of James the Fifth was but eight days old when her Father died James Hamilton Earl of Arran being made Protector She was desired in Marriage for Edward the Sixth King of England but the Faction of Lennox supported by the French King prevailed so that the Queen Mother sent her at six Years of Age to the French King and to the Duke of Guise for Breeding In the end she was Married to Francis the Dolphin of France whose Nuptials were celebrated at Paris with great Pomp the 28. of April Anno 1558. Godwin's Annals But the Dolphin died Anno 1560. not fully 18 Years old leaving no Issue by her Cambden's Annals Afterwards Queen Mary Married Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son of Matthew Stewart Earl of Lennox in Anno 1565. and by him had Issue her onely Son born in June 1566. called James But this Henry Lord Darley about a Month or two after the Christening of the young Prince of Scotland was Strangled in his Bed in the dead time of the Night and thrown out into an Orchard the House being blown up with Gunpowder Anno 1566. in the one and twentieth Year of his Age. The common Report was that this detestable Fact was caused by Morton and Murray So Cambden in his Annals Afterwards the Queen Married the Earl Bothwel now made Duke of Orkney Anno 1567. whereunto the Lords implored the Queen The Scots rebell Bothwel and the Queen were worsted Bothwel flies and the Queen is taken Prisoner Queen Mary is forced to resign her Crown to her young Son scarce 13 Months old Anno 1567. The Earl of Murray is made Regent the twentieth of August The Queen escapes out of Prison and flies into England and after 18 Years Imprisonment in England she is accused of High-Treason against Queen Elizabeth for conspiring her Death and inviting foreign Forces to Invade England of which she was Arraigned Convicted and Sentenced to die and afterwards Beheaded at Fotheringay Castle in Northamptonshire on Wednesday the eighth of February Anno 1586. aged 46 Years or rather in the 45. Year of her Age. Sanderson in the Life of Queen Mary Bothwel wandring up and down at last came to Naples where he lived and died very poor about the Year 1624. 40. James VI. Son of Henry Stewart Lord Darley and Queen Mary was Crowned King of Scotland quarto Calendas Augusti 1567. Buchanan pag. 669. and Cambden's Annals He Married Anne Daughter of Frederick the Second King of Denmark Anno 1589. by whom he had Issue Prince Henry born at Sterling in Scotland the nineteenth of February 1593. who died at St. Jame's House in London the sixth of November 1612. Charles the second Son born at Dunferne in Scotland the nineteenth of November Anno 1600. he was King of Great Britain after his Father The Lady Elizabeth born the sixteenth of August 1596. She Married Frederick Prince Elector Palatine of Germany in February 1612. afterwards King of Bohemia 1619. and also two other Daughters by Queen Anne born in England the Lady Mary and the Lady Sophia but these both died young This James the Sixth upon the death of Queen Elizabeth was Proclaimed the next undoubted Heir to the Crown of England in London March 24. being Thursday which was the last Day of the Year 1602. according to the Computation of the Church of England as lineally Descended from Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh King of England so that in the thirty sixth Year of his Reign over Scotland and the thirty seventh of his Age he was now Proclaimed King of Great Britain and Ireland Thus were the Crowns of England and Scotland united in this King James whose continual Jars had spilt formerly an infinite deal of Blood both of the Scotch and English ⚜ He was the first Monarch of all Great Britain and first used the Title of King of Great Britain and Ireland in all Instruments of State and Writings which his Successors have ever since retained sometimes in Records mentioning them in particular thus King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. Two great Deliverances had this King by the assistance of the King of Kings One from the treasonable Conspiracy of Earl Gowry before he was King of England the principal Actors were John Ruthen Earl of Gowry in Scotland and Alexander Ruthen his Brother Andrew Henderson and John Cranston Plotted in revenge of the Death of William Ruthen Earl Gowry Father of the said John which William for his Rebellion at Dundee suffered deservedly at Sterling Anno 1584. The manner of the Conspiracy was thus John Earl Gowry sends Alexander his Brother from his House at St. Johnstons in Scotland August the fourth Anno 1600. to the King then at Falkland to entice the King thither as privately as might be he tells the King there was a Man taken with much Gold Coin and suspicious Letters now at his Brothers House at St. Johnstons desiring the King to come thither to Examine the Man with all speed and privacy The King promiseth
divers others of the better sort of the Irish rebelled against the King of England Hoveden pag. 567. Joh. Bromton pag. 1128. The Princes of Ireland who submitted to the Rule of the King of England Henry the Second Anno 1172. Chartis subsignatis Romam transmissis Cambd. Britan. pag. 731. ROtheric O-Conor-Dun Fuscus Hiberniae Monarcha Dermot Mac-Carty King of Cork Donald O-Bren King of Limrick O-Carel King of Uriel Mac-Shaglin Rex Ophaliae O-Roric King of Meath O-Nele King of Ulster and the chief Noblemen of them all Now followeth a Catalogue of all the Lord Deputies of Ireland CHAP. III. A Catalogue of the Chief Governors of Ireland under the Sovereignty of the Kings of England since the Conquest thereof by Henry the Second to the Year 1670. Stiled sometimes Lord Justices sometimes Lord Lieutenants sometimes Lord Deputies of Ireland Ann. Dom. 1171 HEnry the Second King of England landed at Croch in Ireland eight Miles from Waterford the 17 of October 1171. and staid there till Easter following In which space the Princes of Ireland submit and swore Fealty to him Roderik King of Connaught being as it were the Chief Head and Monarch of Ireland Hoveden and Giraldus The Conquest of Ireland was before prepared for him Anno 1168. by Richard Strongbow who then entred Ireland with his Forces and very victoriously winning one Place after another Hoveden The King of Connaught agreeth to hold all his Lands under the King of England Ut Rodericus sit Rex sub Henrico paratus ad Servitium suum and to pay him Tribute as the words of the Deed run which you may see at large in Hoveden's History or Annals bearing date in the Octaves of St. Michael 1175. made at the Parliament at Windsor in England 1. Hugh Lacy Lord Justice of Ireland 2. Richard Strongbow Lord Justice Obiit 1176. Hoveden 3. William Fitz-Aldelme Justice of Ireland Hoveden But Giraldus Hiber Expug lib. 2. cap. 15. saith Reymund was elected Governor of Ireland while Messengers were sent to the King of England to certifie him of Strongbow's death who forthwith sent William Fitz-Aldelme Procuratorem in Hiberniam joyning with him John Curcy Robert Fitz-Stephen and Milo de Coggan in Commission 4. Hugh Lacy again made Generalis Hiberniae Procurator Robert le Poer the King's Marshal being joyned as an Assistant to him which Robert was then Governor both of Waterford and Weshford Giraldus 5. John Lacy Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton with Richard Peche Bishop of Chester were sent into Ireland about the Calends of May 1181. and made Governors of Dublin for the King had sent for Hugh Lacy as jealous of his Strength and Power in Ireland having now married the Daughter of Roderik King of Connaught without the King of England's Licence first obtained Hoveden 6. Hugh Lacy again in the Winter following eodem Anno Robert of Shrewsbury a Clergy-man being joyned with him 7. Philip of Worcester vir Dapsilis Militaris Hib. Expug lib. 2. cap. 24. called by Hoveden Philip de Breos sent Governor into Ireland about the Calends of September 8. John the King's Son afterwards King John went into Ireland but soon returned after he had appointed Justices and settled the Garrisons there Hoveden But who those Justices were he mentions not Hoveden saith That Anno 1176. the King of England gave Ireland to his Son John and then after at a Parliament at Oxford Anno 1177. the King did constitute him Regem in Hiberniâ Concessione Confirmatione Alexandri summi Pontificis And Anno 1185. 31 Hen. 2. the King Knighted him at Windsor the last day of March and sends him forthwith into Ireland where he staid not long indè eum Regem constituit Certain it is That this John after he became King of England assumed the Title of Dominus Hiberniae to his other Titles which also the succeeding Kings of England ever since retained until the Year 1542. 33 Hen. 8. at which time by a Parliament in Ireland King Henry the Eighth was declared King of Ireland as a Title of greater Majesty which Title of Rex Hiberniae the Kings of England have used ever since Probably when the King gave unto his Son John Dominium Hiberniae 1176 it was as much as King of Ireland in effect whereby the Supreme Power was implied and from thence we see he assumed the Title of Dominus Hiberniae afterwards But it is not probable that the King did create him Regem Hiberniae by Charter though possibly he might sometimes be so called for then he would have assumed the Title of Rex Hiberniae and not of Dominus Hiberniae which afterwards we find he assumed but never Rex Hiberniae Ann. Dom. 1211 9. John Grey Bishop of Norwich Lord Justice Matt. Paris King John went then into Ireland 10. Henry Londers Archbishop of Dublin Lord Justice Annales Hiberniae Sub Henrico Tertio 1224. The same Archbishop of Dublin Fuller's Eccles Hist lib. 3. pag. 58. 1230. 11. Geffrey de Maurice Lord Justice Matt. Paris These following are Collected out of the Annals of Ireland apud Cambdenum in Britannia sua to the Year 1420. 1248. 12. Sir John Fitz-Geffrey Lord Justice 1255. 13. Alan de la Zouch Lord Justice 1259. 14. Stephen de Longspée Lord Justice See Vincent upon Brook pag. 447. 1259. 15. William Dene Lord Justice Obiit 1261. 1261. 16. Sir Richard de Capell Lord Justice 1267. 17. Sir David de Barry Lord Justice 1268. 18. Sir Robert de Ufford Lord Justice 1269. 19. Ricardus de Exoniis Lord Justice 1270. 20. Sir James Audley Lord Justice He was kill'd with a fall from his Horse in Toomond 1272. Sub Edwardo Primo 1272. 21. Maurice Fitz-Maurice Lord Justice 1273. 22. Sir Geffrey de Genevill Lord Justice 1276. 23. Sir Robert de Ufford Lord Justice But going to England Anno 1279. Robert de Fulborne Bishop of Waterford was put in his Place Ufford returns 1280. and is Lord Justice 1281. 24. Stephen de Fulborne Archiepiscopus Turonensis Lord Justice eodem Anno. Ufford goes into England and Fulborne dieth Anno 1287. 1287. 25. John Sampford Archbishop of Dublin Lord Justice ad Tempus 1291. 26. William Vescy Lord Justice 1294. 27. William D'oodyngzele Lord Justice Obiit 1298. 1295. 28. Sir Thomas Fitz-Maurice Lord Justice Obiit 1298. 1295. 29. John Wogan Lord Justice Sir Thomas Fitz-Maurice surrendring the Place to him Sub Edwardo Secundo Ann. Dom. 1312. 30. Sir Edmund le Butler is made Deputy to Sir John Wogan Both died 1321. 1314. 31. Sir Theobald de Verdon Lord Justice He came into Ireland the 20 of June 1314. 32. Sir Edmund le Butler Lord Justice He received his Commission on Friday after St. Matthew's day 1317. 33. Sir Roger de Mortimer Lord Justice but going into England to the King makes William Archiepiscopum Cassiliensem Custodem Hiberniae who was Lord Justice Chancellor and Archbishop all at a time 1318. And in Anno 1319. Sir Roger returns and is Lord Justice
set down the Kings of Mercia during the Heptarchy of the Saxons in England under which our County of Cheshire is comprised This Kingdom of Mercia began Anno Domini 626. under Penda sirnamed The Strong Son of Wibba Howbeit Huntington brings it somewhat higher even to begin under Crida who died Anno Domini 596. lib. 2. pag. 315. whose Descent he also sets down out of the ancient Saxons Chronicle to Woden pag. 316. and the Descent of Woden Malmesbury reckons up Also Matth. Paris de H. 2. and Asser Menevensis de Alfredo pa. 1. lib. 2. de Gestis Regum cap. 2. ad initium out of the English Chronicles to Noah Also Hoved. Annal. pars prior p. 414. brings it up to Adam Which Descent although we may conceive it true as far as is set down yet it carries great improbabilities along with it in respect of the long Tract of Time it contains for Woden is but the tenth Ancestor from Crida inclusively and Noah but the sixteenth from Woden according to Malmesbury So all the Generations from Noah to Crida are but 26. which in all probability cannot contain much above 600 Years and so Crida living after Christ 550 Years as Huntington clearly expresseth the Generation where Noah is placed cannot exceed 100 Years before Christ or thereabouts Now Noah lived above 2000 Years before Christ as is evident by the Scripture and the Generations from Noah to Christ are reckoned up 68 Luke cap. 3. and according to Matthew from Noah to Christ are reckoned up 52 Generations which far exceed the proportion and number here set down by Malmesbury Besides this that Bedwegius should be the Son of Sem as Hoveden hath it is much to be suspected or as Malmesbury sets it down that he should be the Son of Stresaeus and Stresaeus reported to be the Son of Noah seems likewise incredible forasmuch as no such Son is recorded in the Text Genesis cap. 10. either to Noah or Sem. But to return II. The Kingdom of Mercia was otherwise called Midel-Engle or Mediterranea Anglia Huntington lib. 2. Histor pag. 317. and was distinguished into the Northern and Southern Mercians The South-Mercians were 5000 Families and were severed by the River Trent from the North-Mercians who contained 7000 Families and this distinction was in the time of Peda Son of Penda Huntington lib. 3. pag. 332. It was called Mercia not from the River Mersey running from the corner of Wirral in Cheshire because that River was the utmost Limit thereof Westward but I rather believe that River took Denomination from this Kingdom which it Bounded on that side and was called Mercia because it abutted or bordered upon part of all or most of the other Kingdoms of the Heptarchy for Marche in the Saxon Tongue signifieth A Border or Limit Hence we call the parts of Wales next bordering upon England The Marches of Wales and at this day we call the utmost Border of a piece of Land A Land-March now pronounced Land-Mark which is as much as A Mere or Boundary III. I shall now briefly run over the Kings of Mercia since the Saxons first set up their Rule here with the Years of their several Reigns 1. Crida died about the Year of Christ 596. He began his Reign Anno Domini 586. and Reigned ten Years 2. VVibba Son of Crida He began his Reign Anno 596. and Reigned twenty Years 3. Ceorlus Son of VVibba He began his Reign Anno 616. and Reigned ten Years 4. Penda sirnamed The Strong Son of VVibba slew Edwin and Oswald Bede de Hist Angl. lib. 3. cap. 9. Kings of Northumberland in several Battels Oswald was slain the fifth day of August Anno Domini 642. Oswald was a holy Man and many Churches and Chappels were Consecrated and Founded in honour of him This Penda was slain by Oswy Brother of Oswald in the Year 656. in Battel He began his Reign Anno 626. and Reigned thirty Years 5. Peda or Weda Son of Penda Married Alflede Daughter of Oswy King of Northumberland and was the first King of Mercia that received the Christian Faith He received half of Mercia by the Gift of Oswy his Father-in-law to wit South-Mercia This Oswy Founded Lichfield Church and made Dwina a Scotchman Bishop thereof Anno Domini 656. He was the first Bishop of Mercia Stow. pag. 67. This Peda began his Reign Anno 656. and Reigned three Years 6. Wulfere Son of Penda after the Death of his Brother Peda succeeded King of Mercia for the Nobility of Mercia Jumin Eaba and Eadbert did rebell against Oswy and set up Wulfere who Married Ermenhild Daughter of Erconbert King of Kent and had Issue by her Kenred a Son and Werburge a Daughter that holy Virgin who died at Chester and there buried Will. de Malmesbury lib. 1. de Gestis Regum cap. 4. This Wulfere was the first of the English Kings who committed Simony and sold the Bishoprick of London to one VVina He killed two of his own Sons Ulfade and Rufin because they went to be instructed in the Christian Faith by St. Chad Bishop of Lichfield whose Bodies Ermenhild the Queen buried in a Sepulchre of Stone where after she Founded a Priory called The Priory of Stones in Staffordshire Stow. pag. 69. He began his Reign Anno 659. and Reigned seventeen Years 7. Ethelred Brother to VVulfere erected a Bishoprick at VVorcester He began his Reign Anno 675. and Reigned twenty nine Years 8. Kenred Son of VVulfere in the fifth Year of his Reign went to Rome and became a Monk in St. Peters Church in Rome where he continued all his Life He began his Reign Anno 704. and Reigned five Years 9. Ceolred Son of Ethelred Fought stoutly against Ina King of the VVest-Saxons Ceolred was buried at Lichfield He began his Reign Anno 708. and Reigned eight Years 10. Ethelbald the Proud whom Malmesbury stiles Pronepos Pendae ex Alwio fratre Reigned peaceably one and forty Years This Ethelbald and almost all the Nobility of Mercia were much addicted to Adultery rejecting their Wives as appears by the Letter of Boniface Archbishop of Mentz and German Legate to Ethelbald about Anno 747. He Founded the Abbey of Crowland and was slain by his own Subjects by the procurement of Berared at the Battel of Segiswold within three Miles of Tamworth as he was Fighting against Cuthred King of the VVest-Saxons Anno 757. Stow. and his Body was Interred at Ripedon or Ripon He was Son of Alwy Son of Eoppa Son of VVibba Matth. VVestminst pag. 264. He began his Reign Anno 716. and Reigned one and forty Years 11. Berared an Usurper was slain by Offa and had an end meet for a Traytor He began his Reign Anno 757. and Reigned one Year 12. Offa was Cosin to Ethelbald scilicet Son of Dingferth Son of Eanulf Son of Osmod Son of Eoppa Son of VVibba Florentius VVigorniensis pag. 274. He overcame in Battel Kinulf King of the VVest-Saxons He built the famous
Baron c. And this as it were by a constant Course and Order So that by Duces somewhat more than by Comites seems to be understood Comes sine dubio de Provinciarum Comitibus dicitur qui Populum judiciariâ Potestate gubernabant armatâ manu tuebantur saith Spelman on the word Comes which properly and commonly was of old time used for A Governor and such Provinces as were under the Jurisdiction of such Comes were called Comitatus or Counties The Comes had also his Vice-Comes or Sheriff sometimes also called Vice-Dominus which was substituted under the Comes for the Rule of his County in those elder Ages Quâ autèm differebat munus Ducis Comitis quâ Territorium non habeo quod asseram saith Spelman in his Glossary on the word Dux pag. 233. a. For the opinion as there he addeth of those Men who conceive the Title Dux to be given to such as Governed many Shires or Counties and that of Comes to be attributed to such as Governed but one County is not clearly proved nor allowed of neither of those who make Dux to be meant only of such who were Chief Commanders over such Provinces in Military Affairs and Comes onely of the Chief Magistrate in the Civil and Judiciary Government according to the Laws within his County Certain it is these Titles were Officiary in those Ages and were sometimes Feudal and sometimes conferred at the Pleasure of the Prince Selden Tit. Hon. pag. 615. But the Title Dux or Duke became not a peculiar Title of Place and Dignity with us in England as it is now used before 11 Edw. 3. 1337. when the Black Prince was created Duke of Cornwal And now to return to Leofric Concerning the Descent of this Earl Leofric Cambden in his Britannia at the end of Leycestershire reckons it up in this Order Leofric Earl of Leycester in the time of Ethelbald King of Mercia Anno Salutis 716. to whom succeeded in a direct Line Algar the First Algar the Second Leofric the Second Leofstan or Leofwine Leofric the Third Earl of Mercia of whom I now speak Which Descent Cambden there professeth to have received from a great Antiquary Thomas Talbot who had collected the same out of the King's Records See this Descent also in Monasticon 1 Part pag. 304. and in Burton's Description of Leycestershire pag. 167. The same followed by Dugdale in his VVarwickshire pag. 87. So easily doth Error spread being once broached I will now shew where that Descent is defective Leucitus mis-writ for Leuricus or Leofric Comes Leycestriae Anno Domini 716. tempore Ethelbaldi Regis Merciorum This appears by the Charter of the said Ethelbald made to the Abbey of Croyland as you may find it at large in the History of Ingulphus pag. 852. But for this Leofric's Wife Issue or Successor no History or Record which I have hitherto met withal makes up the wide breach of Descents to the time of Algar the First above-mentioned containing the Revolution of 120 Years or thereabouts So that this Leofric cannot be the Father of Algar the First there mentioned Vide Ingulphum p. 857. Algar the First stiled Algarus Comes Leycestriae Senior sub Regno Wiglafi Regis Merciorum Ingulphus pag. 860. about the Year 836. He was a great Benefactor to the Abbey of Croyland Algar the Second stiled Algarus Comes Leycestriae Junior Filius Algari Comitis lived in the time of Beorred King of Mercia Anno Domini 860. Ingulphus pag. 863. He was slain by the Danes in Battel at Kesteven in Lincoln-shire Anno Domini 870. Ingulphus pag. 865 866. Nor doth Ingulphus call them Earls of Leycester though I suppose them so but onely Algarus Comes Senior and Junior Of what Family he mentions not Here likewise is another great Interruption from Anno 870. to Anno 1000. when Leofwine lived containing about 120 Years more which the Descent above fills up very improbably onely one Descent of Leofric the Second to fill up 120 Years ⚜ The Descents from Algar the Second to Leofwine here are much desired to be filled up and proved by good Authority Leofwine Earl of Leycester flourished under King Ethelred about the Year of Christ 1000. He was Son of _____ and Married _____ and had Issue Leofric Earl of Mercia and Normannus one of the Prime Nobles to Edric Streon Ducis Merciae which Norman became Protector of Croyland Abbey by Covenant during his Life for which he had the Mannor of Badby given him for 100 Years Anno 1017. Ingulphus pag. 891 898. Hoveden pag. 437 442. Also Edwine another Son slain by Griffith King of Wales Anno Domini 1039. Monasticon 1 Pars pag. 134. And Godwin another Son Monasticon 1 Pars pag. 130. Leofric Son of Earl Leofwin was the fifth Earl or Governor of Mercia He is sometimes stiled Earl of Leycester and sometimes Earl of Chester as I have before shewed He was Witness to a Charter made by King Cnut to the Abbey of Croyland Anno Domini 1032. when Cnut also gave to that Abbey a Golden Cup subscribed in these words ✚ Ego Leofricus Comes Concessi ✚ Ego Algarus Filius Leofrici Comitis astiti c. Ingulphus pag. 893. Hoveden tells us pa. 437. That in Anno Christi 1018. when the Traytor Edric Streon was put to death by King Cnut then also were put to death with him Dux Normannus Filius Leofwini Ducis Frater scilicet Leofrici Comitis Ethelwaudus Filius Agelmari Ducis Damnonia id est Cornwal and Devonshire Alfegus was Earl of Devonshire Cornwal Brictricus Filius Alfegi Damnoniensis Satrapae Leofricum pro Normanno Germano suo Rex Constituit Ducem cum post modum valde charum habuit I know not what he means here by Constituit Ducem unless he means General or Governor over all Mercia or else that he now had the Earldom of his Brother Norman added whom Ingulphus pag. 912. stiles Vice-Comes Edrice id est Substitute of Mercia This Leofric is said to have a Sister called Ermenhild Mother to Hugh Lupus Earl of Chester So the Record cited in Monasticon 1 Pars pag. 305. b. Sed quaere For that Record is most grosly mistaken in many Places of it This Leofric married Godiva Sister of Thorold de Bukenhale Sheriff of Lincolnshire Ingulphus pag. 913 914. Possibly he was descended from that Thorold whom Ingulphus stiles Vice-Dominus Lincolniensis sub Anno 851. pag. 861. He and his Countess Godiva built or enriched these Monasteries viz. Coventry Leon Wenloke Worcester Evesham and two Monasteries of St. John Baptist and St. Werburge in Chester and the Church of St. Mary-Stow which Eadnothus Bishop of Lincoln built Florentius pag. 419. Hoveden pag. 444. The same Godiva or as Florentius writes her Godgiva freed the Town of Coventry from all Toll except the Toll of Horses by riding naked through the Town without any thing to cover her but her Hair which Condition
Johannis apud Westmonasterium die Lunae proximè post Quindenam Paschae Anno Regni ipsius Henrici vicesimo tertio recognovi concessi quietum clamavi de me Haeredibus meis dilecto Fratri meo Simoni de Monteforti Comiti Leycestriae totam partem Honoris Leycestriae cùm omnibus pertinentiis in Regno Angliae adeò plenè integrè sicut Comes Simon Pater noster vel Robertus Comes Leycestrensis illam unquà m meliùs pleniùs liberiùs tenuerunt Habendum tenendum eidem Simoni Fratri meo Haredibus suit de Corpore suo procreatis de praedicto Domino Henrico Rege Haeredibus suis in perpetuùm c. Actum apud Westmonasterium Anno Die praenominatis 1239. Which the King at that very instant confirmed unto him But this was after the death of Randle Earl of Chester and Lincoln Howbeit this Simon lost the same again by his Rebellion and was slain at the Battel of Evesham 4 Augusti 49 Hen. 3. 1265. Randle sirnamed Blundevill was Earl of Chester 51 Years These followidg Notes I received from Mr. Dugdale This Earl of Perch was slain at the Battel of Lincoln 1217. Mat. Paris pag. 296. of the Edition put out by Wats A. Dom. 1640. THis Earl Randle was but of low stature as we may observe by the Earl of Perch his words to him at Lincoln What said he have we staid all this while for such a Little Man such a Dwarfe To whom Earl Randle replied I vow to God and our Lady whose Church this is that before to Morrow Evening I will seem to thee to be higher than that Steeple So Walter de Wittlesey a Monk of Peterborough a Manuscript now in possession of the Dean and Chapter of Peterborough King John gave to this Randle Newcastle-under-Lyme in Staffordshire to hold by the Service of one Knights Fee Chart. 17 Johannis num 25. and also the Custody of all Simon Montfort's Lands with the Forests to the use of the said Simon Ibidem Membrane 19. Pat. 1 Hen. 3. mem 4 mem 7. Pat. 2 Hen. 3. mem 10. 1 Hen. 3. the King gave to this Randle the Custody of the Honour of Lancaster and the Castle of Montsorrel which Randle demolished 2 Hen. 3. the King gave him the Custody of the Honour of Brittany in the Counties of Cambridge Norfolk and Suffolk And he executed the Office of Sheriff by his Deputies in the Counties of Salop and Stafford 2 3 4 5 7 Hen. 3. and in the County of Lancaster 3 4 5 6 7 Hen. 3. as by the Pipe-Rolls of those Years appeareth Pat. 11. H. 3. mem 6. 11 Hen. 3. the King gave him all that part of the Honour of Richmond which he formerly had of the Grant of King John to hold for Randle's Life upon condition that he should make no Agreement with the Earl of Brittany to surrender the same up to him unless the Earl of Brittany could obtain those Lands in Normandy which the Earl of Chester had lost in the Service of King John CHAP. VII Of John sirnamed The Scot Earl of Chester Or three Piles Gules His Father David Brother of William King of Scotland was Knighted by King Henry the Second 1170. Hoveden pag. 518. and made Earl of Huntington 1184. Hoveden pag. 622. and David died about Anno 1219. So that John Scot was Earl of Chester and Huntington Take here the Charte remaining among the Evidences of St. Werburge Church in Chester as followeth OMnibus Christi fidelibus praesens scriptum visuris vel audituris Johannes de Scotia Comes Cestriae Huntindoniae salutem in Domino Sciatis me concessisse confirmasse Deo Domni Sanctae Werburgae de Cestria Abbati Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram perpetuam Elemosynam pro salute meâ Comitissae meae pro Animâ Comitis Davidis Patris mei Comitissae Matildae Matris meae pro Animâ Ranulfi Comitis Avunculi mei pro Animabus omnium Antecessorum meorum omnes Donationes Dignitates Libertates quas Comites Antecessores mei Barones eis dederunt Insupèr ego ipse do concedo praesenti scripto confirmo praedictis Abbati Monachis quietantiam de tribus Panibus quos aliquando solebant dare diurnè ad Turrim Castelli mei de Cestria quietantiam de Putura servientium in Villis suis scilicèt Huntington Cheveley Idinchale Wyrvin tempore Pacis Prestbury Gostrey in perpetuùm c. Testibus Domino Ricardo Phiton tùnc Justiciario Cestriae Domino Warino de Vernon Willielmo de Venables Hamone de Massy Hamone de Phitton Willielmo de Malo-passu Willielmo de Boydell Ricardo de Sonbach Ricardo de Wibinberie tùnc Vice-Comite Cestershiriae aliis This was made about 18 Hen. 3. 1233. II. This John Earl of Chester and Huntington conceiving that an Earl might not lawfully be Summoned in any other County than that whereof he was Earl did except against the Summons in Northamptonshire upon a Writ De rationabili parte brought against him there by the other Co-heirs to Randle Blundevill but was ordered to answer The Record I have here transcribed as it is cited by Selden in his Titles of Honour pag. 643. ex Fragmentis tempore Hen. 3. quae in Archivis Arcis Londinensis servantur Orta est ista lis in 18 Hen. 3. quod satìs constat ex placitis 18 Hen. 3. Rot. 14. NOrthampton Johannes Comes Cestriae Huntingdoaiae summonitus fuit ad respondendum Hugoni de Albiniaco Willielmo Comiti de Ferrariis Agneti Uxori ejus Hawisiae Comitissae Lincolniae quarè deforciat eis rationabilem partem suam quae eos contingit de Haereditate Ranulfi quondà m Comitis Cestriae undè ipse obiit Seisitus in Comitatu Cestriae computâ cùm eisdem Hugone Willielmo Agnete Hawisia parte suâ rationabili de Terrâ quam nùnc tenet alibì de eâdem Haereditate Et Comes aliàs respondit quòd noluit respondere ad hoc Breve nisì Curia consideraverit consideratione Parium suorum per summonitionem factam in Comitatu Northamptoniae de Terris Tenementis in Comitatu Cestriae ubi Brevia Domini Regis non currunt Et quià usitatum est hùc usquè quòd Pares sui alii qui libertates habent consimiles sicùt Episcopus Dunelmensis Comes Mareschallus respondent de Terris Tenementis infrà libertates suas per summonitionem factam ad Terras Tenementa extrà libertates suas Ideò consideratum est quòd respondeat III. This John Scot Earl of Chester carried the Sword before King Henry the Third at the Marriage of Queen Elianour Anno Domini 1236. 20 Hen. 3. at which time all the Great Men of this Kingdom used those Offices and Places which had of ancient Right belonged to their Ancestors at the Coronation of the Kings and is mentioned by Matthew Paris in these words
Cambden's Britannia Printed 1607 pag. 693. Matthew Paris put out by Wats 1764. pag. 430. where also it appears that in Anno 1236. Alan had a Brother named Thomas and also a Bastard Son called Thomas who by the assistance of their great Allies sought by force to possess themselves of Galloway in Scotland which the King of Scotland had distributed to the three Daughters and Heirs of Alan but these Rebels were beaten and dispersed by the King of Scotland Anno 1236. But to return to our Earls of Chester The Line of the ancient Earls of Chester now failing this Earldom was by King Henry the Third taken into his own hands Anno Domini 1237. 21 Hen. 3. It remains that I now shew the Earls of Chester of the Royal Blood since this time which in the next Chapter I shall briefly reckon up And observe that the County of Flint appertaineth to the Dignity of the Sword of the Earls of Chester and that the County Palatine of Chester is still preserved in the Crown as a County Palatine if there be no Creation of the Prince into the Title of Earl of Chester If the King 's eldest Son be created Prince of Wales then usually is the Title of Earl of Chester also conferred with it but upon the death of every Prince so created these Titles are preserved in the Crown till a new Creation These Notes following I had from Mr. Dugdale HElen the Widow of John the Scot held these Lands following till a Dower was assigned out viz. Fotheringhay and Jarwell in Northamptonshire Keweston in Bedfordshire Totnam in Middlesex Bramton Conington and Limpays in Huntingtonshire Bado in Essex and Exton in Rutlandshire Claus 22 Hen. 3. memb 20. The Sisters of John Scot had these Lands following Devergoil Daughter of Margaret eldest Sister of John had the Mannors of Luddington and Torksey in Lincolnshire with the Farm of Yarmouth in Norfolk Tower of London Pat. 22 Hen. 3. memb 11. Isabel had Writtell and Hathfield in Essex Maude the third Sister died without issue Pat. 22 Hen. 3. mem 4. Ada the fourth Sister had Bromsgrove in Worcestershire Bolsover in Derbyshire the Mannor and Castle Oswaldesbeck in Nottinghamshire See Stat. 32 H 8. cap. 29. the Mannor and Sok of Maunsfield in Nottinghamshire and Oswardbeck Wapentake and Wurfield Stratton and Cundover in Shropshire Wigginton and Wolverhampton in Staffordshire Pat. 22 Hen. 3. memb 4. Claus 22 Hen. 3. mem 12. After this to wit 31 Hen. 3. the Earldom of Chester with the Castles of Gannok and Disart * * Disart Castle is in Denhighshire in the Borders of Wales were annexed to the Crown for ever Pat. 31 Hen. 3. mem 7. CHAP. VIII Of the Titles of Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester since they were invested in the Crown of England and who have been so created with the time of their Creation I. KIng Henry the Third brought Lhewellin Prince of North-Wales into Subjection and made Peace with Lhewellin Anno Domini 1228. 12 Hen. 3. upon Condition that Lhewellin and his Successors should be called Princes and do Homage to the Kings of England Whereupon King Henry received from him three thousand Marks Knighton pag. 2436. And then King Henry made a Charter to Lhewellin which was confirmed by the Pope Anno 25 Hen. 3. 1241. David the Son of Lhewellin obligeth himself to King Henry to hold all his Lands in Capite of the King and to free his elder Brother Griffith * Stowe saith Griffith was a Bastard Son of Lhewellin pag. 185. and Owen the eldest Son of Griffith out of Prison whom he had unjustly detained and that the Land of Englesmere should remain to King Henry and his Heirs Mat. Paris put out by Wats pag. 625 and yet did this David acknowledge to hold his Lands in Wales of the Pope endeavouring to shake off the Yoke of his Fealty to the Kings of England and Griffith promised by Sureties if he obtained his portion of the Lands due unto him to pay 300 Marks yearly to King Henry and to his Heirs for ever Now David rebelled and after much perplexity and destruction of his Lands in Wales by King Henry he died Anno 1246. King Henry the Third Anno Domini 1254. 38 Hen. 3. gave Wales to his eldest Son Prince Edward by the Name of unà cùm Conquestu nostro Walliae as also Gascony Ireland and some other Territories recited in the Charter This was upon the Marriage of Prince Edward with Elinour Sister to Alphonso King of Spain Yet saith Selden notwithstanding the Grant of Wales I find no warrant that therefore the special Title of Prince of Wales as it belongs to the Son and Heir Apparent began in this Prince Edward Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 594. Matthew Westminster sub Anno 1254. Also Matthew Paris put out by Wats 1640. pag 890. Nor were the ancient Princes of Wales of the British Blood at this time quite extinct for Wales was not absolutely subdued till this Prince Edward was King of England Scilicèt 1283. 11 Edw. 1. So Stowe Neither did this Edward whiles he was Prince ever assume the Title of Prince of Wales as far forth as I can find And for the Earldom of Chester Cambden saith it was given by Henry the Third to this Prince Edward who being taken Prisoner by the Barons surrendred it up to Simon de Monifort Earl of Leycester that he the Prince might be redeemed Sed Simone statim interfecto ad Regiam Familiam citò rediit Cambden's Britannia Tit. Cheshire ad finem And indeed by the Charter of Maxfield Dated 45 Hen. 3. 1261. This Prince Edward seems to be possessed of the County of Chester Howbeit in this Charter and all others that I have seen he useth onely the Title of Edwardus illustris Regis Angliae Primogenitus and not at all the Title of Comes Cestriae The Charter made to Simon de Montfort of the Earldom of Chester bears Date 24 die Decembris 49 Hen. 3. 1264. at Woodstock Vincent upon Brook pag 108. whereunto the King was forced to make his Peace for both the King and Prince Edward his Son were then Prisoners to Simon taken at the Battel of Lewis in Sussex 12 die Maii 48 Hen. 3. 1264. See Stowe Yet Simon enjoyed it but a little space for he was slain at the Battel of Evesham the fourth day of August 49 Hen. 3. 1265. and then all Montfort's Estate was forfeited by his Rebellion and so the Earldom of Chester reverted back to Henry the Third And I have seen the Copy of the Deed whereby Prince Edward confirms to the Barons of Cheshire all the Liberties which Randle sometime Earl of Chester had formerly granted unto them by his Charter and in this he is onely stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Angliae Primogenitus Dated 27 die Augusti 49 Hen. 3. which is but 23 Days after the Battel of Evesham so that the Prince soon had the Earldom again but I find
a Fryer of the Order of the Carmelites was the first Bishop of this new Foundation He was born in Coventrey and made Bishop of Bangor Anno 1539. thence translated to Chester 1541. 33 Hen. 8. He was preferred for some Sermons Preached before the King against the Pope's Supremacy Anno Christi 1537. He was deprived of his Bishoprick of Chester by Queen Mary Anno 1554. because he was Married and died at Chester Anno 1556. II. George Cotes one of the Prebends of Chester sometime of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford and afterwards Master of Baliol Colledge made Bishop of Chester 1 Mariae 1554. He survived his Consecration not two Years Some mistake this Bishop's Name calling him John for George It plainly appears by the Register Book of the Consistory Court at Chester that his Name was George Cotes III. Cutbert Scot Doctor of Divinity and Master of Christchurch Colledge in Cambridge made Bishop of Chester by Queen Mary 1556. He was after put out by Queen Elizabeth a froward Person who being put into the Prison of the Fleet in London made an escape and fled to Lovain where he died IV. VVilliam Downeham Chaplain to Queen Elizabeth before she came to the Crown Doctor of Divinity and sometime of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford was consecrated Bishop of Chester May 4. 1561. 3 Elizabethae He died in November 1577. and was buried in the Quire of the Cathedral Church at Chester having sat Bishop there sixteen years and a half He had two famous Sons George Bishop of London-Derry in Ireland and John Batchelour of Divinity a Learned and painful Writer V. William Chaderton Doctor of Divinity Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge and after President of Queens Colledge in Cambridge and sometime the King's Professor of Divinity in that University was consecrated Bishop of Chester 9 Novembris 1579. thence translated to Lincoln 1595. He was Bishop of Chester sixteen years and had onely one Daughter and Heir called Jone the first Wife of Sir Richard Brooke of Norton in Cheshire but these after parted and lived asunder This Bishop was a Learned and witty Man and died in April 1608. VI. Hugh Bellot Doctor of Divinity and Bishop of Bangor brought up in St. John's Colledge in Cambridge was translated to Chester 1557. 37 Elizabethae He lived scarce one year after his Translation and died about Whitsuntide 1596. buried at Wrixham in Denbighshire His Funeral was solemnized at Chester 22 Junii VII Richard Vaughan Doctor of Divinity the Queens Chaplain and Bishop of Bangor brought up in St. John's Colledge in Cambridge succeeded Bellot both in the Bishoprick of Bangor and Chester He was translated to Chester in June 1597. Lee saith he was translated May 16. 1596. and Enstalled November 10. 1597. and continued there six years and more and was translated hence to London about the end of December 1604. and died March 30. 1607. He was a Man of a prompt and ready Utterance the beginning of whose Advancement was under the Lord-Keeper Puckering who designed him to Examine such as sued to him for Benefices in his Gift So Lee pag. 45. of the Vale-Royal of England VIII George Lloyd Doctor of Divinity Bishop of the Isle of Mann sometime Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Cambridge was consecrated Bishop of Chester 14 die Januarii 1604. He died the first of August 1615. in the 55. year of his Age at his Parsonage of Thornton and was buried in the Quire of the Cathedral Church at Chester near to Bishop Downeham and was Bishop of Chester ten years IX Thomas Moreton Son of Richard Moreton of York City Mercer Doctor of Divinity brought up in St. John's Colledge in Cambridge and sometime Dean of Winchester was consecrated Bishop of Chester 7 die Julii 1616. translated hence to Lichfield and Coventrey 6 Martii 1618. and thence to Durham 1632. He died 22 die Septembris 1659. anno aetatis 95. after he had written many Learned Tractates and was never Maried See this Bishop's Life and Death in Daniel Lloyd's Memoires Printed 1668. X. John Bridgeman Son of Thomas Bridgeman of Greenway in Devonshire Doctor of Divinity brought up in Cambridge the King's Chaplain and Parson of Wiggan in Lancashire was consecrated Bishop of Chester 1619. He lived till the Parliament pulled down all Bishops in a Puritannical Frenzy of Rebellion and had Beheaded King Charles the First and after died at Morton not far from Oswaldestrey in Shropshire He Married Elizabeth Daughter of Doctor Helyar Canon of Excester and Arcdeacon of Barstable and had Issue Sir Orlando Bridgeman made Lord-Keeper 1667. Dove Henry now Dean of Chester Sir James Bridgeman and Richard XI Brian Walton born at Cleaveland in Yorkshire Doctor of Divinity brought up in Peterhouse in Cambridge was consecrated Bishop of Chester 2 die Decembris 1660. upon the Restoration of King Charles the Second He died November 29. in Vigiliis Sancti Andreae 1661. anno aetatis 62. buried in the Cathedral of St. Paul at London He had a principal Hand in setting out the Great Bible of many Languages and Married Jane Daughter of Doctor William Fuller Dean of Durham XII Henry Ferne Doctor of Divinity Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge was consecrated Bishop of Chester 9 die Februarii 1661. He died very soon after and never lived to come to Chester and was buried at Westminster He writ clear Resolutions of certain Cases of Conscience relating to the Differences between the late King and his rebellious Parliament XIII George Hall one of the Sons of Doctor Joseph Hall Bishop of Excester was sometime of Excester Colledge in Oxford and Doctor of Divinity and consecrated Bishop of Chester Anno Christi 1662. He was also Parson of Wiggan in Lancashire by the Gift of Sir Orlando Bridgeman then Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas This Bishop Married Gartred Sister to Sir Amos Meredith now of Ashley in Cheshire He died at Wiggan August 23. 1668. without any Issue of his Body and Gartrede his Lady also died at Wiggan in March following XIV John Wilkins Doctor of Divinity Son of Walter Wilkins a Goldsmith in the City of Oxford was first Student of Christchurch in Oxford and after made Warden of Wadham Colledge in the same University about the Year of our Lord 1651. He Married Robina Sister to Oliver Cromwel the late Lord Protector but hath no Issue as yet He was made Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge about the Year 1659. and after the Restoration of King Charles the Second he was made Dean of Rippon in Yorkshire and was consecrated Bishop of Chester Anno Domini 1668. He was also Parson of Wiggan by the Gift of Sir Orlando Bridgeman Baronet now Lord-Keeper of England CHAP. III. A Catalogue of the Deans of Chester I. THomas Clerke who before had been the last Abbot of St. Werburge in Chester was made the first Dean of Chester after the erection of the new Bishoprick here 1541. 33 Hen. 8. II. Henry Mann Doctor of Divinity afterwards Bishop of the
Thomas de Walton 17 Edw. 4. 21 Edw. 4. 10 H. 7. 1495. Roger Manwaring Gentleman made Escheator quamdiù nobis placuerit 16 Julii 10 H. 7. Idem Roger 2 Julii 17 H. 7. Idem Roger made Escheator durante beneplacito and to have the whole Profits thereof Dated 4 Aprilis 19 Hen. 7. He was also Escheator 24 Hen. 7. and was a younger Son to Manwaring of Carincham 1 H. 8. 1509. Sir Raufe Egerton and Roger Manwaring made Escheators of Cheshire for their Lives and to the Survivor of them 7 Julii 1 Hen. 8. It appears Manwaring was dead 6 Hen. 8. and the said Sir Raufe Egerton one of the Gentlemen-Ushers of the King's Chamber was made Ranger of the King's Forest of Delamere in Cheshire during his Life 6 Hen. 8. This Sir Raufe as I take it was younger Son to Egerton of Egerton and the first Egerton of Ridley He died 1528. The Egertons of Ridley in short time attained to a great Estate but is all now sold and gone except some small part in Yorkshire called Allerton cùm pertinentiis Vrian Brereton one of the Grooms of the Privy-Chamber made Escheator and Ranger of Delamere Forrest pro termino vitae after the Death of Sir Raufe Egerton with 10 l. Fee per annum Dated 1 Aprilis 18 Hen. 8. He was after Brereton of Honford in Right of his Wife and younger Son of Brereton of Malpas 32 H. 8. 1540. Vrian Brereton Armiger unus Gromettorum Privatae Camerae Regis Escheator 32 35 Hen. 8. Et Vrianus Brereton Senior Miles Escheator 2 Edw. 6. ut patet per inquisitionem captam apud Northwich 18 Junii 2 Edw. 6. post mortem Johannis Carington de Carington Armigeri Sir Vrian died 19 Eliz. 1577. 19 Eliz. 1577. John Cotton Esquire 22 Eliz. 1580. John Nutthall made Escheator pro termino vitae 17 Junii 22 Elizabethae etià m 25 Eliz. This was Nutthall of Catenhall nigh Dutton Obiit 28 Eliz. 33 Eliz. 1590. Sir Hugh Cholmeley of Cholmeley the younger He died 43 Eliz. 13 Jac. 1615. Henry Manwaring of Carincham Esquire CHAP. VIII A Catalogue of the Recorders of the City of Chester since the Charter of 21 Hen. 7. 1506. when this City was made a distinct County of it self to have a Mayor Recorder and twenty four Aldermen with two Sheriffs and forty of the Common-Council 1506. RAufe Birkenhead is said to be the first Recorder 1518. 10 H. 8. Richard Sneyd Esquire was Recorder 1518 10 Hen. 8. from whom the Sneyds of Bradwell and Keele in Staffordshire are descended 1535. 27 H. 8. Raufe Wrine Son of William Wrine succeeded Recorder 1535. 1563 1574. William Gerard Esquire I find him mentioned Recorder 5 16 Eliz. He was made Chancellor of Ireland and died in May 1580. buried at the Cathedral of St. Werburge in Chester Lib D. pag. 174. n. 1575. 17 Eliz. Richard Birkenhead Esquire chosen Recorder of Chester 13 Martii 17 Eliz. He surrendred this Office to Thomas Lawton 1601. in regard of his old Age not able to Execute the same This Richard was base Son of John Birkenhead of Crowton ut dicitur and purchased Manley at the side of Delamere Forest and had to Wife Margaret Daughter of Piers Leycester of Tabley Esquire and had Issue 1601. 44 Eliz. Thomas Lawton Esquire chosen Recorder of Chester 12 Januarii 44 Eliz. 1601. 1606. Thomas Gamull a Citizen born Son to Alderman Edmund Gamull of Chester chosen Recorder 7 Februarii 3 Jacobi 1605. He died August 11. 1613. 1613. Edward Whitby Son of Robert Whitby then Mayor of Chester was chosen Recorder 13 Augusti 1613 11 Jacobi He died April 8. 1639. at the Bache 1639. Robert Brierwood a Citizen born was chosen Recorder of Chester April 9. 15 Car. 1. 1639. He was Son of John Brierwood Sheriff of this City which John was Son of Robert Brierwood Wet-Glover thrice Mayor of Chester John had a younger Brother called Edward Brierwood the famous Schollar of Brasen-Nose Colledge in Oxford and afterwards Professor of Astronomy at Gresham Colledge in London who writ many Learned Books scilicèt a Treatise of the Sabbath 1631. The Enquiry of Languages Printed 1635. De Nummis Printed 1614. besides his Logical Notes and Tractate De Oculo published by Sixsmith of Brasen-Nose Robert the Recorder had two Wives the first was Anne Daughter of Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever the younger the second was Katharine Daughter of Sir Richard Lea of Lea and Dernhall in Cheshire and had several Children by each of them He was Sergeant at Law Judge of three Shires in Wales and was made Judge of the Common-Pleas and Knighted at Oxford 1643. He died the eighth of September 1654. at Chester aged 67 years and buried in St. Maries Church at Chester 1646. John Ratcliffe a Citizen born Son of Alderman John Ratcliffe was chosen Recorder 17 Novembris 1646. in the time of the late Rebellion after the Surrender of Chester to the Parliament He was put out because he refused the Negative Oath and Richard Haworth of Manchester Lawyer was chosen Recorder 1651. and because Haworth would not reside constantly at Chester he surrendred it to John Ratcliffe aforesaid who was again chosen Recorder 1656. but was put out by the Commissioners for Regulating the Corporations of the City and County-Palatine of Chester Anno Domini 1662. because he refused to take the Oath enjoyned by Act of Parliament in that behalf 1662. Richard Lieving of Parridge in Derbyshire Esquire was chosen Recorder by the Commissioners aforesaid 1662 He died in the beginning of April 1667. 1667. William Williams Son of Doctor Williams of Anglesey was elected Recorder with the King's Approbation 1667. a very acute young Gentleman Finis Partis Tertiae THE PREFACE TO THE Fourth Part. HUndreds and Tythings were appointed by King Alfred who began his Reign over England about the Year of Christ 872. Malmesbury de Gestis Regum lib. 2. cap. 4. These were ordained for the better suppressing of Robberies for every free born Man was now to be ranked or put into some Hundred and Tything and if there were any Person of such dissolute Carriage that he could find no Pledge or Surety in the Hundred and Tything for his good Demeanour he was to be Imprisoned as a Man unworthy to be at liberty And if any Person guilty of a Robbery whether before such Pledge found or after should flie and make an escape all the Inhabitants of the Hundred and Tything were to be Amerced by the King So that by this means there was such a Calm of Peace in the Nation in a short space that if any Man had left Bracelets of Gold or Bags of Money in the High-way there was none durst take them away as both Malmesbury and Ingulphus do inform us Now these Freeholders or free-born Men were cast into several Companies by ten in each Company whence in the Western parts of the Realm they were called Tythingmen And every of these Pledges or Sureties were yearly
praedictâ Agnete de Homagio contrà Matthaeum de Alpraham Haeredes suos in perpetuùm Testibus Domino Thoma de Manwaring Domino Willielmo de Massy Roberto de Moldeworth Thoma del Broom Alano de Limme Aytropo de Mulinton Rogero de Northwich Clerico multis aliis Lib. C. fol. 265. a. The Original Penes Venables of Agden Originals penes Venables de Agden This William Rag was afterwards called William de Aketon from his Residence here and by that Name Matthew Somervyle Lord of Alpraham releaseth unto him and his Heirs the Impleading of him or his Tenants in his Court of Alpraham but must appear at his Court of Davenham This was sub Anno Domini 1270. Lib. C. fol. 265. b. This Moiety of Agden came afterwards to one John Daniel of Agden Son of William Daniel in Marriage with Ellen Daughter of the last William de Aketon or Agden by Entail 38 Edw. 3. which Ellen Married after one Thomas Warburton to her second Husband and had three other Sisters Elizabeth Agatha and Alice Lib. C. fol. 266. m. Ellen after the Death of Thomas Warburton Covenants to Settle all her Lands in Agden on William Venables Brother to Roger Venables then Parson of Rosthorn Church both of them Sons to Thomas Venables of Horton Son of Hugh Venables of Kinderton and on Ellen his Wife Daughter of Thomas Daniel Son of John Daniel and Ellen his Wife aforesaid by Deed dated 2 Hen. 4. 1401. Lib. C. fol. 265. f. k. The Issue of which William Venables and Ellen his Wife did enjoy the Moiety of Agden and whose succeeding Posterity have enjoyed the same ever since to this day 1669. ⚜ The other Moiety of Agden was held of the Barony of Dunham-Massy for in an old Rentall of Dunham-Massy now in possession of George Lord Delamere of Dunham-Massy Dated 3 Hen. 4. I find that Robert Warburton then held medietatem Villae de Acton nupèr Johannis Acton per Servitium tertiae partis unius Feodi Militis reddendo unum Denarìum termino Johannis Baptistae Lib. B. pag. 209. This other Moiety Agnes the Widow of John Leech of Altrincham and Daughter and Heir of Robert de Aketon and Jone his Wife sold unto Sir J. Savage of Clifton 6 H. 5. 1418. and Sir Thomas Savage Baronet being seized of the Reversion of this Moiety sold the same to George Venables of Agden the elder 17 Jacobi 1619. Lib. C. fol. 265. g. So that now Venables of Agden hath the whole Mannor of Agden save onely Ousingcroft Farm cùm pertinentiis formerly granted away out of Savage's Moiety Hugh Venables of Agden 23 Hen. 8. Sued for all the Lands belonging to the Barony of Kinderton as next rightful Heir against Sir William Venables of Golborne but could never get the possession thereof Afterwards William Venables of Agden released all his Right to Kinderton Lands 30 Elizabethae 1588. unto Thomas Venables of Kinderton Esquire Father of Peter Venables now Baron of Kinderton Altrincham ALtrincham is of the ancient Fee of the Barons of Dunham-Massy In the Reign of Edward the First Hamon de Massy Lord of Dunham-Massy Instituted Burgesses in this Town and granted them a Gild-Mercatory here that is a Society for free Traffick and Merchandize about the Year of Christ 1290. as appears by this following Deed the Original whereof is now in the custody of John Coe the present Mayor of Altrincham Anno Domini 1667. OMnibus Christi fidelibus hanc praesentem Chartam inspecturis vel audituris Hamundus de Massy Dominus de Doneham salutem sempiternam in Domino Noveritis me dedisse ac hâc praesenti Chartâ meâ pro me Haeredibus meis confirmâsse Burgensibus meis de Altringham quòd Villa mea de Altringham sit Liber Burgus quòd Burgenses mei ejusdem Burgi habeant Gildam Mercatoriam in eodem Burgo cùm omnibus Libertatibus Liberis Consuetudinibus ad hujusmodi Gildam pertinentibus secundùm Consuetudines Burgi de Macclesfield Et quòd quieti sint per totam Terram meam tà m per aquam quà m per Terram de Tolneto Passagio Pontagio Stallagio Lastagio omnibus aliis Servis * * Id est Slavish Customs consuetudinibus Concessi etià m praedictis Burgensibus meis Communam Pasturam ††Common of Pasture and Flaw-Turf or Heath-Turf Turbariam bruariam infrà Limites de Doneham Altringham Tymperlegh salvis mihi Haeredibus meis approviamentis nostris salvâ mihi Haeredibus meis Clausturâ de Sunderland ad voluntatem nostram sinè contradictione aliquorum quandocunquè illud claudere voluerimus Ità quòd praedicti Burgenses mei habeant Communam Pasturam sempèr ubique ad omnia animalia sua infrà metas de Sunderland dummodo praedictus locus de Sunderland non clausus fuerit salvo mihi Haeredibus meis toto tempore Pessonis in praedicto Sunderland Ità quòd eodem tempore praedictum Sunderland in defensionem ad voluntatem nostram habere poterimus sinè contradictione aliquorum Et cùm clausum fuerit praedictum Sunderland praedicti Burgenses mei ha-Beant Communam suam usquè ad hayam praedicti Sunderland non ultrà Volo etià m quòd omnes Burgenses mei qui porcos habuerint tempore Pessonis in Burgo meo vel infra Festum beati Jacobi tempore Pessonis dent rectum Takcum quandò Pasturant infrà praedictas Communas alibì cùm porcis suis ejusdem Burgi tempore Pessonis non ibunt Concessi etià m praedictis Burgensibus meis Housebold Haybold in omnibus boscis praedictorum locorum exceptis Hayis defensis boscis meis Concedo etià m praedictis Burgensibus meis quòd non implacitentur extrà Portimotum ejusdem Burgi nèc in aliquo Placito extrà Burgum suum tractentur de transgressionibus infrà Burgum factis Et si aliquis eorum in misericordiâ pro aliquo forisfacto incidit amercietur per Pares suos hoc secundùm quantitatem delicti Volo etià m quòd Burgenses mei molent omnia blada sua supèr Terram de Altringham crescentia vel in eâdem Villâ Herburgata * * Id est Hospitio Expensa ad molendina mea pro octavo-decimo vase multurae Concedo etià m quòd praedicti Burgenses mei faciant sibi Praepositos Ballivos per Commune Concilium mei vel Ballivorum meorum ipsorum Et nullum Placitum in dicto Burgo teneatur nèc determinetur nisi corà m me vel Ballivo meo Et quod unusquisque Burgensis tenèat singulum Burgagium suum duarum Perticarum Terrae in latitudine quinque in longitunine cùm unà Acrâ Terrae integrâ in Campis pro duodecem Denariis ad tres Terminos anni mihi Haeredibus meis annualìm Solvendis per aequales Portiones videlicèt ad Nativitatem Sancti Johannis Baptistae ad Festum omnium Sanctorum ad Annunciationem beatae Mariae liberè quietè
Aston 29 Ed. 3. who died without Issue about 42 or 43 Edw. 3. or sooner And the Right Line now failing the Estate came to Sir Richard Aston If Fillote and Felice be here meant of the same Woman and Daughter of the same John Hawarden then is here some contradiction in the Evidences and the two Robert Astons confounded Son of Robert Aston of Ringey in Aston Son of Hugh Aston Brother and Heir to Richard who died without Issue It appears by the Testimony of Robin Hocan 5 Hen. 5. 1417. then aged 70 Years Deed Num 121. That he knew Robin of Aston Son and Heir of Hugh to be married by Hugh his Father to Fillote Daughter of Black John Hawarden at that time Steward of Hawarden and that Robin and Fillote were Enfeoffed of a parcel of Land called Ringey and had Issue Sir Richard Aston and other Children and afterwards Robin died in Spain in the life-time of Hugh his Father This Hugh had to Wife Cicely afterwards married to Hoknell and Hugh married Richard his Grandson Son of Robert Aston of Ringey unto Jonet Daughter of John Hoknell of Hurley and had Issue but Jonet and all her Children and Fillote Mother of Richard died all of the Pestilence at Ringey and after Sir Richard Aston married Ellen Daughter of Geffrey Dutton and that Hocan knew Sir Richard Aston occupying the whole Mannor of Aston for forty Years and more and Sir Robert his Son occupying it for seven Years and more ⚜ VIII Sir Richard Aston of Aston Knight Son and Heir of Robert Aston of Ringey in Aston From this Sir Richard downwards the Pedegree is very clear Son of Hugh of Aston married Jonet Daughter of John Hoknell of Huxley and had divers Children by her who died all of the Plague at Ringey with their Mother also Afterwards Sir Richard married Ellen Daughter and Heir of Geffrey Dutton 9. Rich. 2. which Geffrey was third Son of Sir Hugh Dutton of Dutton by whom he had Lands in Listark and Halton Ibidem pag. 5. g. pag. 8. a. 22 Rich. 2. By Ellen he had Issue Robert Son and Heir Henry living 10 Hen. 5. Elianour married Richard Priestland of Priestland Elizabeth married Thomas Son of Thomas Boydell of Gaterich in Gropenhall in Bucklow-Hundred 17 Rich. 2. but had no Issue by him After she married Robert Massy of Hale 21 Rich. 2. And lastly she married Thomas Danyel of Over-Tabley in the same Hundred of Bucklow and she died 11 Hen. 4. 1410. Lib. C. fol. 283. g. fol. 281. f. This Sir Richard was Treasurer to Queen Philip Wife of Edward the Third of her Lands and Rents in Ambrage in Wales 32 Edw. 3. and Steward of Hopesdale He was a Soldier in Spain 12 Rich. 2. and Steward of Halton 10 Hen. 4. Ellen Wife of Sir Richard after his death married John Rycroft IX Sir Robert Aston of Aston Knight Son and Heir of Sir Richard married Isabel Daughter and Heir of John Beeston of _____ and had Issue Richard Son and Heir David Aston living 23 Hen. 6. and Alice Wife of John Massy of Sale in this Hundred 24 Hen. 6. Sir Robert died 5 Hen 5. 1417. Afterwards Isabel his Widow married John Carington of Carington in this Hundred 9 Hen. 5. He was afterwards Sir John Carington Knight Isabel had the Wardship of Richard Aston her Son pag. 7. c. X. Sir Richard Aston of Aston Knight Son and Heir of Sir Robert married Maude Daughter and Heir of Peter Massy of Horton in Cheshire by Margaret his Wife Daughter and Heir of William de Horton 9 Hen. 5. This Peter Massy was younger Son of Richard Massy of Rixton in Lancashire Esq Sir Richard had Issue by Maude Thomas Aston Son and Heir John second Son living 7 Edw. 4. Geffrey Aston third Son living 19 Hen. 7. William fourth Son died without Issue 20 Hen. 7. Maude married to John Done of Flax-yoards in Cheshire Joan Wife of Roger Dutton afterwards Heir to all Dutton-Lands which Joan after the death of Roger married Sir Richard Strangewaies and Margery another Daughter married John Wood of Sutton 2 Hen. 7. Sir Richard died 8 Hen. 7. 1492. XI Thomas Aston of Aston Esquire Son and Heir of Sir Richard married Margaret one of the Daughters of Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton in this Hundred 7 Edw. 4. 1467. She afterwards became a Co-heir to Dutton-Lands and had Kekwick and Aston-Mondrem to her share This Thomas died in the Life-time of Sir Richard his Father about 1484. Margaret his Widow afterwards married Raufe Vernon of Haslington in Cheshire Esq XII Richard Aston of Aston Esq Son and Heir of Thomas married Dowse Daughter of Piers Warburton of Arley in this Hundred Esq 1 Rich. 3. 1484. and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir Richard a Priest 26 Hen. 8. Robert Aston of Grange in Staffordshire John Aston of Grange fourth Son Katharine Wife of Richard Broughton of Broughton in Staffordshire Alice married Randle Son and Heir of Randle Manwaringe of Karincham in Cheshire Esq 23 Hen. 7. and Anne married to William Massy of Rixton in Lancashire Esq 10 Hen. 8. This Richard Aston died 20 Hen. 8. 1529. XIII Thomas Aston of Aston Esquire Son and Heir of Richard married Bridget one of the Daughters of John Harewell and Sister and Co-heir to Thomas Harewell of Shotery in Warwickshire 4 Hen. 8. 1512. and had Issue John Son and Heir Richard Peter third Son 38 Hen. 8. who had a Bastard called Thomas Aston then living at London William fourth Son married Anne Daughter of Thomas Ireland of the Hutt in Lancashire Esquire and had Issue and Francis fifth Son He had also a Bastard son called Roger afterwards Sir Roger Aston Gentleman of the Bedchamber to King James who marred Mary Stewart Daughter to Alexander Lord Oghiltrey being lineally descended from Duncan Earl of Lenox in Scotland by whom he had Issue Margaret married to Sir Gilbert Houghton of Houghton-Tower in Lancashire Baronet Mary married to Sir Samuel Peyton of Knowlton in Kent Baronet Elizabeth Wife of Sir Robert Winkfield or Upton in Northamptonshire and Anne Wife of Sir Thomas Perient of Colchester in Essex These were his four Daughters and Heirs Afterwards Sir Roger Aston had to Wife Cordelia Sister to the Earl of Chesterfield but had no Issue by her Thomas Aston of Aston was Sheriff of Cheshire 1551. 4 Edw. 6. and died 6 Edw. 6. XIV John Aston of Aston Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas married Margaret Daughter of Thomas Ireland of the Hutt in Lancashire Esquire 38 Hen. 8. 1546. and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir John a Lawyer died without Issue Edward another Son died without Issue Brigit married Thomas Bunbury of Stanney in Cheshire Esquire Elizabeth Wife of John Massy of Coughow younger Brother to George Massy of Podington Esquire and afterwards Heir to his Brother Margaret Wife of Thomas Egerton of Walgreve after of Sir Edward Tirrel of Thornton in Buckinghamshire Mary died without Issue Elianour married
and Hamon Son of Edwin the VVise Dated Anno Domini 1353. 28 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 271. num 1. John Baggiley died about 1356. There are now 1666. four Charterers in Baggiley 1. Geffrey Cartwright Gentleman 2. Widow Tarvin 3. VVilliam Gibben 4. Thomas VVorseley of Hale habet certas Terras in Baggiley Now followeth the Pedegree of the Leghs of Baggiley Azure two Bars Ar a Bend Sable And afterwards he Married Joyce the Widow of Sir Raufe Davenport of Davenport in Cheshire for I find Sir William Legh of Baggiley and Joyce his Wife Leased to Piers de Legh * This was Piers Legh of Lime and John his Brother for six years all the Office of the Serjeanty of the Hundred of Maxfield which appertained to the said Joyce during the Nonage or Minority of Raufe Davenport Son and Heir of Sir Raufe Davenport late deceased rendring to the said Sir William and Joyce twelve Marks yearly Dated at Maxfield on All-Saints-day 9 Rich. 2. 1385. Lib. A. fol. 150. l. the Original Penès Legh of Baggiley 1665. By which Joyce Sir William Legh had Issue Thomas Legh Son and Heir aged eighteen years 21 Julii 4 Hen. 4. 1403. on which day the said Sir William Legh died Obiit 1403 Lib. A. fol. 152. k. Lawrence another Son of Sir VVilliam living 28 Hen. 6. Lib. A. fol. 150. I. Joyce the Widow of Sir VVilliam Married Sir John Kighley 7 Hen. 4. living also 11 Hen. 4. 1410. Lib. A. fol. 151. w. Ex Chartulis Legh de Baggiley II. Thomas Legh of Baggiley Son and Heir of Sir William married Elizabeth Daughter of _____ and had Issue William eldest Son Richard Nicholas Thomas Geffrey John and James all living 1 Hen. 6. 1423. Lib. A. fol. 151. r. x. Also Katharine a Daughter married John Ashley of Ashley in Bowdon Parish from whom she was divorced 1432. 11 Hen. 6. And Margaret married Thomas Hyde of Urmeston in Lancashire Obiit 1456 living 7 Hen. 6. This Thomas died about 34 Hen. 6. 1456. Lib. A. fol. 150. P. III. William Legh Son and Heir of Thomas married Alice Daughter of _____ and had Issue Edmund Legh Son and Heir Obiit 1437 This William died in the Life-time of Thomas his Father about 16 Hen. 6. For Alice his Widow I find married to Thomas Duncalfe 17 Hen. 6. Lib. A. fol. 151. S. IV. Edmund Legh of Baggiley Esquire 35 Hen. 6. Son and Heir of William married Margery Daughter of John Savage of Clifton 1442. 21 Hen. 6. The Dispensation for their Marriage bears date 5 die Novembris 1442. Lib. C. fol. 271. e. by whom he had Issue John Son and Heir Richard second Son Lib. A. fol. 150. q. f. I find in John Booth of Tamlowe his Book of Pedegrees That this Edmund had also another Son called Randle who was never married but had three Bastard-sons Randle Legh begot on the Daughter of Carington of Carington Henry Legh begotten of Woodrofe's Widow in Darbyshire and Nicholas Legh another Bastard-son Edmund had also another Son Hamlet Legh who married the Lady Hillyard and Dorothy a Daughter the third Wife of Sir John Stanley of Elford in Staffordshire Obiit 1475 This Edmund Legh of Baggiley died about 15 Edw. 4. 1475. For Margery his Widow married Thomas Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire 17 Edw. 4. Anno Domini 1477. Lib. C. fol. 271. d. She was the second Wife of Thomas Leycester V. Sir John Legh of Baggiley Knight Son and Heir of Edmund and Margery married Ellen Daughter of Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massy 6 Edw. 4. 1466. Lib. A. fol. 151. y. Whereby it appears That this John Legh was then under 16 Years of Age and had Issue William Henry Richard Hamon Raufe Peter Blanch Katharine and Jane Lib. A. fol. 150. f. Indeed VVilliam Legh eldest Son of Sir John married Maude Daughter of VVilliam Davenport of Bromhall in Maxfield Hundred 7 Hen. 7. 1491. Lib. A. fol. 151. a. but he dying without Issue in the Life-time of Sir John his Father Maude afterwards married VVilliam Tatton Gentleman Lib. A. fol. 150. f. and so Henry became Heir VVilliam was dead 20 Hen. 7 After the death of Ellen Sir John Legh married Jane Daughter of Hugh Calveley of Lea in Cheshire Esquire near Eaton-boat 21 Hen. 7. 1505. Lib. A. fol. 150 d. This Sir John Legh had also a bastard-Bastard-son called John Legh living 21 Hen. 7. on whom Sir John setled a Tenement in Leveshulme in Lancashire as an Annuity for his Life Lib. A. fol. 141. b. VI. Henry Legh of Baggiley Esquire second Son and Heir to Sir John his Father married Jane Daughter of Thomas Massy of Podington in Cheshire Esquire 20 Hen. 7. 1504. Lib. A. fol. 150. e. and had Issue John Son and Heir John Son and Heir of Henry married Margaret Daughter of Otes Reddish of Reddish in Lancashire Esquire 1 Hen. 8. 1509. Lib. A. fol. 150. f. and had Issue Frances married to Raufe Arderne of Harden in Maxfield Hundred She had her Portion paid her by Richard Legh her Great-Uncle third Son of Sir John Legh and next Heir-male Lib. A. fol. 152. h. 3 Edw. 6. 1549. John Legh Son of Henry died about 24 Hen. 8. VII Richard Legh of Baggiley Esquire third Son of Sir John and Brother and next Heir-male to Henry Legh was Lord of Baggiley 3 Edw. 6. 1549. He married Elizabeth Daughter of Arnold Ryle and had Issue Edward Legh and eight Daughters Katharine married William Brigge of Brigge-Hall 32 Hen. 8. Jane married Charles Booth Alice married Roger Legh Ellen married Robert Ryle de Bottoms Margaret married John Torkinton of Torkinton Cicely another Daughter Isabel died a Child Elizabeth married Gilbert Bibby of Salford This Richard Legh died 4 Edw. 6. 1550. VIII Edward Legh of Baggiley Esquire Son and Heir of Richard married Jane Daughter of Sir Vrian Brereton de Honford nigh Wimslawe from whom he was Divorced and after he married Margaret Daughter of Robert Vaw of Riddings in Timperley Gentleman and had Issue Richard Legh Son and Heir and Edward who died without Issue Obiit 1607 Edward Legh Esquire died May 12. 1607. IX Richard Legh of Baggiley Esquire Son and Heir of Edward married Mary Daughter of William Glasier of Lea Vice-Chamberlain of Chester and had Issue Henry Edward Richard Thomas George VVilliam Hugh John and Robert also Anne married Daniel Baker Fellow of Manchester-College and Parson of Ashton supèr Mersey Mary Elizabeth Townesend married John Davenport Clerk second Son to Sir VVilliam Davenport of Bromhall and Jane an Infant Of these Edward and Robert married in Ireland Obiit 1621 This Richard Legh of Baggiley was Buried at Norden March 27. 1641. X. Henry Legh of Baggiley Esquire Son and Heir of Richard married Rebecca Daughter of Sir George Clive of Huxley in Cheshire Knight and had Issue Richard Henry Edward Thomas William and Raufe also Susan married Nicolas Walker of Ashton under Lyme Mary Katharine Elizabeth Frances married to John Chorleton of Manchester
and Nether-Tabley I believe this Town was Waste in the Conqueror's time Ex Chartulis Daniell of Over-Tabley I find little mention thereof before Henry the Third about that time Robert de Bexton seems to be possessed of a moiety thereof at least for he and Sibill his Wife by the consent of Matthew de Bexton their Son and Heir do give to Randle Son of Thomas de Picmere with Margery their Daughter totam quartam partem medietatis totius Villae de Bexton Reddendo annuatìm unum Denarium Argenti ad Nativitatem Beati Johannis Baptistae Lib. C. fol. 240. e. John Son of Matthew de Bexton releaseth to Adam de Tabley and Beatrix his Wife all the Lands which Maude Mother of the said John held in Dower in Bexton under Edward the Second Whereunto another John de Bexton is Witness Lib. C. fol. 241. f. Adam de Tabley was Lord of half of Bexton 1304. as appears by the Agreement made inter Johannem de Lostocke Dominum medietatis Villae de Bexton ex unâ parte Adamum de Tabley Dominum medietatis ejusdem Villae ex alterâ supèr Clausturas bladorum suorum de Bexton Datum apud Knotsford Anno Domini 1304. Lib. C. fol. 241. h. And then Adam de Tabley Son of the other Adam settles his Dominium Parcenarium de Bexton after his death on Thomas Son of Thomas Daniell 35 Edw. 3. 1361. Lib. C. fol. 241. k. Since which time the moiety of Bexton hath belonged to the Daniels of Over-Tabley even to this present 1666. Concerning this Adam de Tabley see more in Over-Tabley In a loose Paper among the Evidences of Daniell of Over-Tabley I find a Copy of a Deed wherein John de Bexton gives Ricardo filio Johannis de Croxton Margeriae Uxori ejus filiae meae tertiam partem totius medietatis Villae de Bexton excepto Capitali Messuagio Habendum sibi Haeredibus inter eos Remanere Hawisiae Elianorae Filiis meis remanere rectis Haeredibus meis Testibus Willielmo de Massy Johanne de Legh Militibus Rogero de Leycester c. Sub Edw. 3. Memorandum Quòd praedicta Hawisia nupta fuit Willielmo de Moulton Et Elinora nupta fuit Willielmo Filio Roberti de Winnington This Memorandum was writ in the bottom of the Paper Lib. C. fol. 244. p. This John Bexton I take to be the same with John Lostock above-named and called Bexton from the Place of his Residence I find also John de Bexton gave to William Son of Robert de Winnington and to Elianour his Wife totam tertiam partem totius medietatis Villae de Bexton tempore Edw. 2. John Booth's Book Lib. H. pag. 117. h. The Original penès Leycester of Toft And Hugh Toft of Toft grants to Sir Hugh Venables of Kinderton all his Land in Kinderton apud Rushford and a place of Land in Sproston in exchange pro sextâ parte Manerii de Bexton 24 Edw. 3. 1350. Lib. C. fol. 226. l. Penès Leycester of Toft In an ancient Feodary of Halton we read Johannes de Bexton tenet medietatem Villae de Bexton pro vicesimâ parte unius Feodi Militis And over the head of John de Bexton are writ Thomas Daniel Raufe Hulse and Thomas Croxton These last as I conceive as the Present Tenants about Henry the Sixth's time when that Rental was renewed the other as he stood in former Records of Edw. 1. or Edw. 2. Lib. C. fol. 86. Thomas Holford of Holford held Land in Bexton of the Baron of Halton in Knight-Service as appears by his Office 12 Eliz. a small Parcel So Robert Bromfield of Witton died seised of Land in Bexton held of the Barony of Halton in Knight-Service by Office taken 12 Eliz. but this Land was sold afterwards by Bromfield to the Lady Mary Cholmondley of Holford who gave it to Hugh Cholmondley her younger Son Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever had Land in Bexton and Baggiley found by Office Anno 5 6 Phil. Mar. to be held of Edward Legh of Baggiley by Fealty and rendring a Red Rose yearly Sir Raufe Leycester of Toft had Land in Bexton and Plumley found by Office 14 Eliz. to be held of the Honour of Halton Paver of Northwich had a Messuage in Bexton found by Office 5 Eliz. to be held of the Barony of Halton and so Anne Pavers Office 40 Eliz. Thomas Winnington of Ermitage nigh Holmes-Chappel had Land in Bexton found to be held of John Croxton by Office 34 Eliz. a small Parcel William Croxton of Ravenscroft died seised of the third part of the Mannor of Bexton found to be held of Halton by the third part of the twentieth part of a Knights Fee by Office taken 32 Eliz. and John Croxton's Office 41 Eliz. tenuit medietatem totius Villae de Bexton But Croxton's Land in Bexton was sold to the Lady Mary Cholmondley of Holford aforesaid who gave those purchased Lands in Bexton to her younger Son Hugh Cholmondley whose Son and Heir Robert afterwards became Heir to all Cholmondley-Lands and is now Lord Viscount Kelles in the County of Meth in Ireland and living 1666. So that now Anno Domini 1666. the Town of Bexton is possessed by these Persons following 1. Robert Lord Cholmondley Lord of the moiety of Bexton He hath about 70 Cheshire Acres in possession of his Tenants there who pay one Shilling Chief to Halton yearly 2. Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Lord of the other moiety of Bexton He hath about 65 Acres in possession of him and his Tenants there 3. George Leycester of Toft one Tenement in Bexton in possession of William Highfield about 20 Acres 4. Thomas Deane of Nether-Pever one Tenement in possession of George Swinton about 30 Acres This formerly belonged to one Hulse of Middle-wich * Of Clyve near to Middle-wich and payeth a Chief to Cholmondley and also to Halton 5. Thomas Cholmondeley of Holford Esquire a small Cottage about four Acres in possession of Hugh Woodward his Tenant This anciently belonged to Holford before the Lady Mary Cholmondley purchased any Lands in Bexton Bollinton THis Town hath its Name from the River of Bollin which runneth along after the side thereof It is not mentioned in the Record of Doomsday-book so that it seems to be Waste in the time of the Conqueror Hamon de Massy Baron of Dunham-Massy gave unto Geffrey Dutton Son of Geffrey Dutton all his Land in Bolinton to wit all the moiety of Bolinton with Agnes his Daughter in Free-marriage Rendring yearly a Pair of Gilded Spurs at the Nativity of St. John Baptist About the beginning of Henry the Third Lib. C. fol. 150. a. The same Agnes in her Widowhood by the name of Agnes de Nechel perhaps meant for Etchells late Wife of Sir Geffrey de Chedle gave unto her eldest Son Geffrey de Chedle all that Land of Bolinton which she had of the Gift of Hamon Massy her Father Lib. C. fol. 150. b. William
3. Lib. D. pag. 169. b. And these were confirmed to Robert de Swynerton Consanguineo Haeredi praedicti Rogeri 13 Decembris 2 Rich. 2. 1378. Which Sir Robert Swynerton Banneret died 12 Edw. 3. after whose death Robert Swynerton Clerk possessed the same as Son and Heir which Robert died Mense Junii 23 Edw. 3. after whose death Sir Thomas Swynerton Knight as Brother and Heir of Robert possessed the same Lands which Sir Thomas died Mense Decembris 35 Edw. 3. after whose death Sir Robert Swynerton his Son and Heir enjoyed them and left them to this Maude his Daughter and Heir Lib. D. pag. 178. d. ⚜ This Sir John Savage I find stiled Knight Obiit 1450 4 Hen. 5. and he died primo die Augusti 28 Hen. 6. 1450. Lib. D. pag. 169. c. Probably he was Knighted at the Battel of Agincourt in France 3 Hen. 5. III. John Savage of Clifton Esquire Son and Heir of Sir John married _____ and had Issue John Savage Son and Heir also Margery a Daughter married Edmund Legh of Baggiley in Cheshire Esquire 1442. 21 Hen. 6. which Edmund dying about 15 Edw. 4. she afterwards married Thomas Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire 17 Edw. 4. 1477. Lib. C. fol. 271. d. e. to wit the second Wife of Thomas Margaret another Daughter married John Maxfeld afterwards she married Randle Manwaring of Carincham third Son of Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire Obiit iste Johannes Savage 29 die Junii Obiit 1463 3 Edw. 4. 1463. Aetate 53 annorum Lib. D. pag. 169. c. IV. Sir John Savage of Clifton senior Knight Vnus militum pro Corpore Henrici Septimi 1494. 9 Hen. 7. Lib. C. fol. 186. ◠17 Edw. 4. 1477. Lib. C. fol. 271. d. He married Catharine Daughter of Sir Thomas Stanley after Lord Stanley and Sister to Thomas Stanley Earl of Derby by whom he had Issue Iohn Savage Son and Heir Thomas Savage Bishop of Rochester 1492. thence translated to London 1497. thence to the Archbishoprick of York 1501. and died 1508. his Body being buried at York and his Heart at Maxfield in Cheshire See Stow's Annals sub Anno 23 H. 7. where he built a Chappel at the side of Maxfield Church and intended to have made a College there Sir Homfrey Savage another Son Lawrence Savage another Son James Savage another Son Sir Edmund Savage another Son Knighted at Leith in Scotland 36 Hen. 8. 1544. 11 die Maii by the Earl of Hertford then General so Stow Which Edmund married Mary the Widow of Roger Legh del Ridge nigh Maxfield and Daughter and Heir of William Sparke of Surrey 30 Hen. 8. 1538. Christopher Savage another Son William Savage another Son George another Son and Richard another Son Also Ellen Savage a Daughter married Peter Legh of Lyme in Cheshire Anno Domini 1467. as appears by the Licence of Philip Sancti Laurentii in Lucina Presbyter Cardinalis for their Marriage datum Romae 2 Idus Januarii Anno quarto Papae Pauli Secundi Lib. D. pag. 172. c. The Original now among the Evidences at Rock-Savage 1669. Katharine another Daughter married Thomas Legh of Adlington in Cheshire Esq Anno Dom. 1479. as appears by the Licence of John Giglis utriúsque Juris Doctor Collector of the Popes Rents in England dated at London 4 die Novembris 1479. in the ninth Year of Pope Sixtus the Fourth Lib. D. pag. 177. x. The Original among the Evidences at Rock-Savage also Anno Domini 1669. Margaret married Edmund Trafford of Trafford in Lancashire Alice married Roger de Pilkington of Lancashire and Elizabeth married John Son of William Leeke of Langford in Darbyshire Obiit 1495 Aetat 73. This Sir John Savage died 22 Novembris 11 Hen. 7. 1495. quòd Johannes Savage Armiger Filius Haeres Johannis Savage junioris Militis est Consanguineus ejus Haeres propinquior Lib. D. pag. 179. k. Sir John Savage of Clifton junior Knight Son and Heir of Sir John Savage senior had the Charge of the Left Wing at the Battel of Bosworth-field in Lecestershire 3 Rich. 3. 22 die Augusti 1485. in which Battel Richard the Third was slain So Stow and other Historians inform us He was very instrumental together with Thomas Lord Stanley his Uncle afterwards made Earl of Darby in the promoting of Henry the Seventh to the Crown and in obtaining the Victory of Bosworth-field for which Service Henry the Seventh per Literas suas Patentes datas 7 die Martii 1 Hen. 7. 1485. Memoriâ reducens diutina laudabilia Servitia nec non probitatem actúsque strenuos intimi dilecti Militis nostri Johannis Savage junioris quem tà m in Armis quà m in Moribus Consilio florere dinoscebatur qualitérque idem Johannes cùm multitudine Copiosâ suorum Fratrum Consanguineorum Servientium Amicorum benevolorum ad sua Grandia Costus Onera Personaeque suae pericula Multimoda in Servitio nostro in Conflictu praelio contrà magnum Adversarium nostrum Ricardum tertium tùnc nupèr Regem Angliae praetensum caeterósque suos Complices Fautores qà m contrà alios Rebelles Proditores nostros contrà nos hostilitèr Guerram levantes c. Concessimus eidem Johanni Castrum Manerium de Gresley Kimbley in Comitatu Nottinghamiae Ekleston in Comitatu Derbiae ac Mineram Carbonum c. quae fuerunt Johannis Domini Zouche Ac etià m Maneria Elineton-Holmesfield in Comitatu Derbiae Maneria de Granby Sutton in Comitatu Nottinghamiae Manerium de Shepeshed in Comitatu Leycestriae ac Maneria de Sutton-Hubybunderell alias dictum Hobbadler Watton alias Wotton Croston Eudeburne in Comitatu Salopiae quae fuerunt Francisci Lovell Militis nuper Vice-Comitis Lovell Habenda praedicto Johanni Savage Haeredibus Masculis de Corpore Lib. D. pag. 171. v. The Original among the Evidences at Rock-Savage Anno Domini 1669. 2 Ricardi 3. 1484. this Sir John Savage junior and eight of his Brethren were made Freemen of Chester Sir John Savage the Elder being then Mayor Vale-Royal of England pag. 188. The Brethren are there ranked in this order 1. Sir John Savage junior 2. James Savage 3. Lawrence Savage 4. Edward for Edmund 5. Christopher 6. George 7. William 8. Richard 9. Homfrey Sir John Savage junior married _____ and had Issue John Savage Son and Heir Alice married Sir William Brereton of Brereton in Cheshire Felicia married Robert Milward of Eaton in Derbyshire Esquire Ellen married John Hawarden Maude married Sir Robert Nedham of Shenton in Shropshire This Sir John Savage was slain at the Siege of Boloigne in France Obiit 1492 8 Hen. 7. 1492. in the Life-time of his Father See Stow in eadem Anno. He was a Valiant Man and an expert Soldier and made Knight of the Garter by Henry the Seventh He had a Bastard-son called George Savage Parson of Davenham in Cheshire This George had several Bastards to wit George Savage Priest Chancellor of Chester John Wimslow
Archdeacon of Middlesex begot on one Wimslow's Daughter Elizabeth married _____ Clayton of Thelwall in Cheshire she was begot also on Wimslow's Daughter Randle Savage of The Lodge begotten on the Daughter of one Dyes of Barrow in Cheshire Margaret married _____ Colstensoke of Over-Whitley she was begot also on Dyes Daughter Ellen married _____ Hayes of Litley in Aston juxtà Pickmere she was also begot on Dyes Daughter Edmund Bonner first Dean of Leycester and after twice Bishop of London begotten on Elizabeth Frodshum first married to one Edmund Bonner a Sawyer with Mr. Armingham who begot other Children on her afterwards and dwelt at Potters-Hanley in Worcestershire VI. Sir John Savage of Clifton Knight Son and Heir of Sir John This Sir John I find stiled Sir John Savage of Hanley in Worcestershire sub Hen. 8. Lib. D. pag 171. S. was Knighted about 13 Hen. 7. and was Sheriff of Worcestershire 24 Years together from the death of his Father He was stiled Sir John Savage the Elder 12 Hen. 8. He married Anne Daughter and Heir of Raufe Bostock of Bostock in Davenham Parish Esquire and had Issue John Savage Son and Heir Edward George Lawrence Roger and Thomas Anne married to Henry Lord Barkley about 1533. See Stow sub eodem Anno. This Sir John died 2 Martii 19 Hen. 8. 1527. and survived Anne his Wife Obiit 1527 She had a Brother called William 22 Edw. 4. but he died and she became sole Heir Lib. D. pag. 178. f. VII Sir John Savage of Clifton Knight stiled The Younger 12 Hen. 8. Son and Heir of Sir John married Elizabeth Daughter of Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester and had Issue John Savage Son and Heir Henry Savage second Son Margaret married Sir Richard Buckley of Beaumorris in Wales Mary married John Hamden of Hamden This Sir John Savage killed one John Pauncefote Esquire ⚜ whereupon he and his Father both were Indicted for Murther and Arraigned in the King's Bench this Sir John Savage the younger as Principal and Sir John Savage the Elder as Accessary who confessed the Fact But upon mediation of Cardinal Wolsey and Charles Earl of Worcester the King's Chamberlain they were pardoned by the King paying four thousand Mark◠and covenanting that they would not come into the Counties of Worcester or Chester during their Lives without the King's Licence under his Great Seal Privy Seal or Privy Signet as appears by the Indenture made the 24 day of November 12 Hen. 8. 1520. Lib. D. pag. 179. I. The Original now remaining among the Evidences at Rock-Savage 1669. But after the King under his Great Seal dated 12 Junii 16 Hen. 8. 1524. gave liberty to this Sir John Savage the Younger to go ride or dwell in any Place either in Worcestershire or Cheshire Lib. D. pag. 172. y. This Sir John Savage died 27 Julii 20 Hen. 8. 1528. aged 35 Years Obiit 1528 John Savage his Son and Heir was aged three Years and nine Months at the death of his Father aforesaid Elizabeth his Widow was living 23 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 291. d. and afterwards married William Brereton of the Bedchamber to Hen. 8. ⚜ Beheaded for Matters touching Queen Anne 17 Maii 1536. 28 Hen. 8. Stow. He was younger Son of Sir Randle Brereton of Malpas Argent Six Lions Rampant Sable Richard Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield granted to this Sir John Savage Knight the Mannor of Tarvin reserving the yearly Rent of 31 l. 00 s. 00 d. Datum 10 die Aprilis 4 Edw. 6. 1550. Lib. D. pag. 171. r. ⚜ This Sir John assumed for his own Proper Coat Six Lions Sable and The Lions Paw Sable erected for his Crest now onely quartering Daniell's Coat therewith among others which before was born as his Proper Coat But the Vertuous Lady Elizabeth Wife of this Sir John Savage died at Frodsham die Martis 8 die Augusti 1570. 12 Elizabethae Lib. D. pag. 180. After whose death he married Elinour Widow of Sir Richard Pexhull of Beaurepair in Southamptonshire and Daughter of John Cotgreve 14 Eliz. 1572. but had no Children by her Lib. D. pag. 170. I. pag. 174. o. Which Elinour had given unto her by the Will of Sir Richard Pexhull her former Husband all his Lands in Bromley Beaurepair Stratfield-Say Stratfield-Mortimer Terges Basingstoke Chinham Tadley Pamber Silchester Sherborne-Monachorum Sherborne St. John Sherborne-Cowdray Stovington Dene Bradley and Berdenstock and Clack Cowich and Basing in the Counties of Southampton and Wiltshire Which Lands Sir John Savage setled on Edward his younger Son and on his Heirs by Polyxena Daughter of William le Griz of London Gentleman and of Katharine his Wife natural Sister of the said Dame Elinour Lib. D. pag. 174. o. p. Which Edward had Issue Sir John Savage of Beaurepair 17 Jacobi 1619. Lib. D. pag. 172. x. ⚜ This Sir John Savage of Clifton built the new fair House at Clifton Anno Domini 1565. 7 Elizabethae which was afterwards called Rock-Savage I find that he first writ himself of Rock-Savage 17 Eliz. and so by little and little sometimes of Clifton and sometimes of Rock-Savage to the 21 Eliz. But afterwards he constantly writ himself of Rock-Savage which his Posterity have ever since retained The Old Hall stood a little distance thence where now the Out-housing standeth being now converted into a Granary Sable and other Places of Office He was Seriff of Cheshire seven times 1560 1565 1570 1573 1574 1579 and 1591. and three times Mayor of Chester Obiit 1597 1569 1574 and 1597. And he died in the last year of his Mayoralty 40 Eliz. 5 Decembris 1597. aged 73 Years and was buried at Maxfield the twenty fourth day of January following IX Sir John Savage of Rock-Savage Son and Heir of Sir John was created Baronet 9 Jacobi 1611. and married Mary one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Richard Allington Esquire deceased about the 18 Eliz. 1575. Lib. D. pag. 169. a. 170. f. and had Issue John aged three Years 1580. who died young Thomas Savage second Son who succeeded Heir John Savage third Son Richard fourth Son and William fifth Son All which four Sons last mentioned were living 42 Eliz. 1600. Lib. D. pag. 170. g. Also Elizabeth a Daughter married Thomas Manwaring who then waited on this Sir John Savage her Father younger Son of Manwaring of Martin-Sands nigh Over in Cheshire and had Issue Afterwards she married Sir Raufe Done of Duddon in Cheshire descended from the Dones of Utkinton also Grace Savage another Daughter married Sir Richard Wilbraham of Woodhey in Cheshire made Baronet 5 Maii 19 Jacobi 1621. Which Grace survived her Husband and died at Chester Anno Domini 1662. This Sir John Savage had a Bastard-son called John Savage of Barrow Sir John was Mayor of Chester 1607. and Sheriff of Chester also the same Year He was Buried at Maxfield on Fryday the 14 day of July 1615. 13 Jacobi Obiit 1615 in the Night-time X. Sir Thomas Savage of
VVilliam his Son and Heir to Clemence Daughter and Heir of Alan de Norreys about 1344. And when Sir John upon the death of Alan had compounded for the Wardship of Clemence 25 Edw. 3. he grants the Lands to VVilliam his Son in these Words SCiant praesentes futuri quòd ego Johannes Danyers Miles Filius Haeres Willielmi Danyers de Daresbury Concessi VVillielmo Danyers Filio meo omnia illa Maneria Terras in Villis de Deresbury Over-VValton in Comitatu Cestriae Sutton Eccleston Raynhull in Comitatu Lancastriae quae nupèr fuerunt Haereditamenta Alani le Norreys Domini de Deresbury defuncti Habendum usquè ad plenam aetatem Clementiae Filiae Haeredis dicti Alani nùnc Uxoris VVillielmi Danyers Filii Haeredis mei apparentis in tà m amplo modo prout Thomas Stanford Generalis Attornatus VValterus de VVhitehorse nupèr habuerunt ex donatione Ducis Lancastriae Reddendo indè annuatìm mihi praefato Johanni 40 l. 00 s. 00 d. durante termino praedicto c. Testibus Thomâ Danyers de Bradley Matthaeo del Mere Thomâ de Legh Johanne Filio Thomae Danyers praedicti Johanne Boydell c. Datum apud Daresbury die Lunae proximè antè Festum Sancti Michaelis Archangeli 25 Edw. 3. 1351. Lib. C. fol. 185. m. VVilliam Danyers senior had Issue Thomas Danyers of Bradley senior living 17 Ed. 2. and also VVilliam Danyers of Daresbery junior Lib. C. fol. 233. b. e. fol. 184. d. See more hereof in Over-Tabley Whether of these is the elder Brother is the Quaere Charterers in Daresbery 1666. 1. VVilliam Gregg of Daresbery 2. John Haywood of Kekwick habet Terras in Daresbery 3. Richard Eaton of Hatton hath also Lands of Inheritance in Daresbery Here is in Daresbery also an ancient Parochial Chappel a Daughter of the Mother-Church of Runcorne Dedicated to All Saints AUbert Grelly omnibus hominibus suis salutem Sciatis me concessisse Sanctae Mariae de Norton Omnes Donationes quas VVillielmus Constabularius Cestriae Avus meus VVillielmus Constabularius Cestriae Avunculus meus eis in perpetuam Elemosynam dederunt quae sunt in meo Feodo scilicèt totam Ecclesiam de Piritonâ this is Pirton in Oxfordshire Capellam de Deresbiriâ in Cestershyrâ cùm omnibus suis pertinentiis quae pertinent ad Eccesiam de Runcorne Hanc autèm Confirmationem feci praefatis Canonicis pro animabus Patris Matris meae Antecessorum meorum pro salute Animae meae omnium Haeredum meorum Teste Roberto de Bury VVillielmo Filio VVulfrici Ricardo Filio Henrici Lib. B. pag. 202. num 18. This was in the Reign of Henry the Second Aubert Grelly Father of this Aubert married Maud Sister and Co-heir to VVilliam Constable of Cheshire the younger This Parochial Chappel comprehendeth these Villages  The Mize  l. s. d. Daresbery 00 07 00 Over-VValton 00 06 00 Nether-VValton 00 10 00 Kekwick 00 05 00 Thelwall 00 16 00 Preston on the Hill 00 13 00 Newton juxtà Daresbery 00 10 00 Hatton 00 14 00 Acton-Grange 00 08 00 Moore 00 12 00 Sum Total in the Mize-Book 05 01 00 Dunham-Massy THis Town of Dunham-Massy was the Seat of the Ancient Barons of Dunham-Massy and from those Massy's Lords thereof it is called Dunham-Massy in distinction from another Dunham in this County not far from Trofford-Bridge called Dunham on the Hill Dunham hath its name from these two old English words Dun which is as much as A Rising Hill for which we now use the word Down and Ham A House Home or Dwelling as it were A Dwelling by the side of a Hill A House or Town by the Downs Quarterly Gules and Or in the first Quarter a Lion passant Argent This Hamon had also in Maxfield Hundred Bromhale and Podinton in Wirrhall Hundred at the same time and other Lands This Hamon had Issue Hamon Son and Heir and Robert Massy Witness to the First Randle's Charter of Confirmation to the Abby of St. Werburge in Chester about Anno Domini 1124. or thereabout See suprà in this Book pag. 119. Ex Chartulis Georgii Baronis de Delamere apud Dunham-Massy alibi II. Hamon Massy the Second Son and Heir of Hamon had Issue Hamon Son and Heir Robert Massy from whom the Massies of Sale in Cheshire a Family yet extant 1666. Lib. C. fol. 150. d. e. f. III. Hamon Massy the Third Son and Heir of Hamon the Second had to Wife Agatha and had Issue Hamon Son and Heir Robert Massy to whom his Mother calling her self by the name of Agatha de Theray gave the moiety of Bowdon which she bought of Roger Massy of Hale Son of Geffrey Massy Lib. C. fol. 252. i. k. And John Massy Lib. C. fol. 258. a. Also Agnes a Daughter with whom her Father gave half of Bolinton in Free-Marriage to Geffrey Dutton of Chedill Son of Geffrey Dutton Lib. C. fol. 150. a. b. Sibil another Daughter who gave to Cicely Daughter of John Massy her Brother half of the Town of Norden Lib. C. fol. 271. c. Also Cicely another Daughter of Hamon de Massy to whom her Father gave all his Land of Alretunstall and all his Land of Sunderland Lib. C. fol. 254. b. Another Daughter married Hugh de Dutton which see in Dutton Hamon Massy the Third died about the Reign of King John or sub initio Hen. 3. and Agatha his Wife survived him This Hamon the Third gave unto John Massy his Brother all the Land of Moreton which Matthew de Moreton held with Housebote and Haybote in his Demain-wood of Bidston for the Land of Podington which Robert de Massy his Uncle held Faciendo Servitium dimidii Feodi Milits Lib. C. fol. 258. a. about Henry the Second or Richard the First He also gave to Robert Son of Waltheof all the Land which his Father Waltheof held of the said Hamon and his Ancestors to wit Etchels to be held by the Service of half a Knights Fee ego Hamo retineo ad opus meum Cervum Bissam Aprum de Hulerswood that is Hart Hind and Boar. The said Hamon restored also to the said Robert Bredbury and Brininton finding a Sumpter-Horse and a Man and a Sack for the carriage of his Arms and Apparel when the Earl of Chester shall in Person lead an Army into Wales and shall give aid to the said Hamon for the Redeeming of his Body if he be taken Prisoner and for the making of his eldest Son a Knight and when his eldest Daughter shall be married Lib. C. fol. 258. b. This Hamon Founded the Priory of Birkenhed in Wirrall commonly called Birket-Abby the Church whereof was dedicated to St. James And I find Oliver Prior of Birkenhed subscribed a Witness in the Reign of King John Lib. C. fol. 252. I. K. I conjecture it might be founded about the Reign of Henry the Second and Speed saith they were of the
Order of the Black Monks IV. Hamon Massy the Fourth Son and Heir of Hamon the Third had Issue Hamon Son and Heir William Massy from whom the Massies of Tatton Lib. C. fol. 255. e. Also Margery a Daughter to whom her Father gave the whole Town of Stretford about Anno Domini 1250. And after the said Margery then Widow of Roger Pain of Echburn i. e. Ashburn released all her Right in the whole Town of Stretford unto Henry de Trafford Lib. C. fol. 251. d. e. The Originals of these two Deeds were among the Evidences of Sir Cecil Trafford of Trafford in Lancashire 1666. V. Hamon Massy the Fifth Son and Heir of the Fourth Hamon gave the Advowson of the Church of Bowdon unto the Priory of Birkenhed in Wirrall whereunto Richard Massy Sheriff of Cheshire was Witness which was 6 Edw. 1. Anno Christi 1278. which Priory was Dedicated to St. James Monasticon Anglicanum 1 Pars pag. 484. And this Deed was enrolled in the Cheshire Doomsday-book which is now lost This Hamon married Alice Daughter and Heir of Sir Eustace Whitney and had Issue Hamon Son and Heir and 16 Edw. 1. 1288. the Barony of Dunham-Massy was found to be held of the King in Capite by the Service of five Knights Fees Inveniendo pro quolibet Feodo unum Equum coopertum vel duos discoopertos infrà divisas Cestershiriae tempore Guerrae cùm omnibus Hominibus suis Peditibus Tenentibus terram forinsecam infrà Feodum praedictum Faciendo Servitium suum secundùm purportam Communis Chartae Cerstershiriae Lib. C. fol. 259. P. See this Common Chart above in this Book pag. 162 163. c. VI. Sir Hamon Massy the sixth and last Baron of Dunham-Massy Son and Heir of the fifth Hamon married Isabel Daughter of Homfrey de Beauchamp and on the Marriage-day at night as it hapned she died before Carnal Copulation Afterwards he married Alice Sister of the said Isabell and by her had Issue Hamon a Son who died without Issue and four Daughters Cicely married John Fitton of Bollyn Isabell married Hugh Dytton who had Issue Katharine Wife of Thomas de Belgrave _____ another Daughter married Thomas de Lathom and had four Daughters who had Issue and Alice another Daughter married Hamon de Hilond and had Issue Hamon Lib. C. fol. 259. l. and other Sons Lib. C. fol. 261. b. An old Parchment Roll in a Character about Richard the Second among the Evidences of Dunham-Massy And after the death of Hamon Massy the Son the said Sir Hamon Baron of Dunham-Massy was Divorced from Alice his Wife and married Joan Clinton Sister of the Earl of Huntington and by the counsel of this Joan he sold the Reversion of the whole Mannor of Doneham with its Appurtenances after the death of himself and Joan his Wife in case they had no Issue unto Oliver de Ingham then Judge of Chester for which Reversion Oliver gave him 1000 Marks and 40 Marks Annual Rent for his Life 10 Edw. 2. 1316. Lib. C. fol. 256. q.r. t. x. This Hamon the last Baron being sued at Chester 1 Edw. 2. by Peter Dutton stiled also sometimes Peter de Warburton and Ancestor to Warburton of Arley concerning a Parcel of Waste Ground conceived by him to lie in Warburton the said Hamon pleaded That Hamon Massy his Father was seised of the same and that the Land in question did lie in Doneham and not in Warburton and moreover that he the said Hamon was one of the Kings Barons and held his Lands of the King in Capite as Earl of Chester in Barony immediately aad ought not to proceed to Trial without a Jury of Knights and discreet Men of the County Placita Cestriae ad Festum Sancti Marci Evangelistae 1 Edw. 2. Lib. C. fol. 260. z. Chart. 18 Edw. 1. Memb. 3. Rex concessit Hamoni de Massy unum Mercatum per diem Martis apud Manerium suum de Altrincham unam Feriam per tres dies duraturam videlicèt in Vigiliâ die Crastino Festi Assumptionis Beatae Mariae Lib. C. fol. 260. q. And hereupon he made his Charter to his Burgesses of Altrincham of a Guild-Mercatory See above in Altrincham This Sir Hamon was possessed onely of these Mannors Doneham Kelsall Altrincham Bidston Salghall and Moreton Lib. C. fol. 260. y. But in the Rental of Dunham-Massy dated 3 Hen. 4. John Davenport of Bromhall tenet Villas de Bromhall Duckenfield Baggiley and Etchells per Servitium Militare reddendo annuatim 2 l. 0 s. 0 d. But 13 s. 4 d. of this Rent was remitted by Sir Thomas Stanley and Sir Robert Booth by Deed 22 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 262. h. Davenport de Henbury tenet terram suam in Wernith reddendo per Annum 5 d. Itèm tenet Bredbury Romiley Brunington nuper Adam de Bredbury Matilda Holland per Servitium Militare idem inveniat Domino de Doneham unum Championem ad pugnandum pro eo si fuerit appellatus si dictus Dominus fecerit aliquam Appellationem ad aliquem alium tà m in brevi de recto quà m aliquo alio modo dictus Champio pro eo pugnabit inveniet unum Hoblar Sacket Jugg ad Custodiendum Carriagium suum per quindecem dies in Guerris de Wales So that the Services of these and may other Towns did anciently belong to the Barons of Dunham-Massy Hamon the last Baron of Dunham-Massy died 15 Edw. 3. aut circiter Lib. C. fol. 254. t. So that the Massies continued from the Norman Conquest at Dunham-Massy about 260 Years But now fell great Suits concerning the Barony of Dunham-Massy after the Death of Hamon and Joan without Issue of their Bodies For Richard Fitton and the Heirs of the other Sisters entred into the Mannor of Dunham as Heirs to the said Hamon at which time Oliver Ingham was in the King's Service Beyond-sea to wit Steward of Gascony And then by the King's Command Hamon Massy ef Tatton * This Hamon Massy was a younger Brother of Massy of Tatton and afterwards the first Massy of Rixton in Lancashire in Right of his Wife See more of him in Tatton and others of the Council of the said Oliver came to the Mannor of Doneham and entred in the Name of Oliver and Richard Fitton and his Partners went out of Doneham and so the said Oliver Ingham died seised of the said Mannor with its Appurtenances And after the death of Oliver Ingham Richard Fitton and his Partners entred again and the Heirs of Oliver who were Mary Daughter of John Ccrson and Joan Wife of Roger le Strange of Knocking the Elder brought a Writ of Novae Disseisinae against the Co-heirs And after Henry Duke of Lancaster buys out all the Right of the Co-heirs as also the Right of the Heirs of Oliver and so the Duke being possessed of the Mannor of Doneham with its Members gave it to Roger le Strange Lord of Knocking Lib. C. fol. 261.
Sir Robert married Maud Daughter of John Dutton of Dutton Esquire 21 Hen. 6. 1442. Lib. C. fol. 164. g. and had Issue George Booth Son and Heir Richard Booth Lawrence Booth John Booth and William Booth Lib. C. fol. 250. a. Also Dowse married to Thomas Legh of High-Legh de West-hall Esquire 1 Edw. 4. 1641. Anne married to John Legh of Boothes Esquire after to Geffrey Shakerley of Shakerly in Lancashire Ellen married Sir John Legh of Bagiley 6 Edw. 4. 1466. Lib. A. fol. 151. y. Margery married John Hyde of Haghton in Lancashire Alice married John Ashley of Ashley nigh Bowdon in Cheshire Elizabeth Wife of Thomas Fitton of Pownall in Maxfield Hundred Joan married William Holt of Lancashire Sir William died 16 Edw. 4. 1476. and gave Lands to Feoffees in Trust for the providing of a Chaplain to pray for him and his Friends in a Chappel to be built in Bowdon Church for that purpose which was built accordingly Lib. C. fol. 150. a. III. George Booth of Dunham Esquire Son and Heir of Sir William married Katharine Daughter and Heir of Robert Montfort Lord of Bescote in Staffordshire and Monks-path in Warwickshire younger Son of Sir William Montfort of Colshill in Warwickshire Dugdale in his Antiquities of Warwickshire pag. 728. but mis-printed for 738. and so all along forward mis-printed By whom he had Issue William Booth Son and Heir Lawrence and Roger Alice alii Anne vocant married William Massy of Denfleld in Rosthorn Ellen married Thomas Vawdrey after to Trofford of Bridge-Trofford in Cheshire This George died 1 Rich. 3. 1483. IV. Sir William Booth of Dunham Knight Son and Heir of George married Margaret Co-heir of Sir Thomas Ashton of Ashton under Lyme and had Issue George Son and Heir and John Booth And afterwards he had a second Wife to wit Ellen Daughter of Sir John Montgomery of Throwley in Staffordshire by whom he had Issue William Hamnet Edward Booth from whom the Booths of Twamlow in Cheshire Henry and Andrew Also Jane married Hugh Dutton Son and Heir of Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton and Dutton both 12 Hen. 8. 1520. Lib. C. fol. 167. Afterwards she married Thomas Holford of Holford nigh Nether-Tabley Esquire Dorothy married Edward Warren Son and Heir of Lawrence Warren of Pointon in Cheshire Esquire 10 Hen. 8. 1518. Lib. C. fol. 250. b. Anne married Sir William Brereton of Brereton This Sir William Booth died 11 Hen. 8. 1519. nono die Novembris V. George Booth of Dunham Esquire Son and Heir of Sir William married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Thomas Butler of Beusy nigh Warrington in Lancashire and had Issue George Son and Heir John Booth and Robert Booth Also Ellen married to John Son and Heir of John Carington of Carington in Cheshire Esquire 29 Hen. 8. 1537. Lib. C. fol. 257. c. Anne married William Massy of Podington in Wirrall Esquire Margaret married Sir William Davenport of Bromhale in Maxfield Hundred Elizabeth married Richard Sutton of Sutton nigh Maxfield Esquire 1566. Dorothy married Robert Tatton of Withenshaw nigh Baggiley Esquire Alice married Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire 4 Edw. 6. 1550. Lib. C. fol. 243. I. And Cicely died without Issue This George died 22 Hen. 8. 1531. aged forty Years VI. George Booth of Dunham Esquire Son and Heir of George married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Edmund Trafford of Trafford in Lancashire and had Issue William Son and Heir Elizabeth married William Chantrell of Bache not far from Chester Mary married Randle Davenport of Henbury Esquire Anne married _____ Wentworth of _____ in Yorkshire When Letters were sent from the Queen Jane Seymour through the Kingdom to disperse the joyful News of the Birth of Edward the Sixth 12 Octob. 1537. 29 Hen. 8. one was sent by the Queen to this George Booth Esquire Lib. C. fol. 249. n. This George died 35 Hen. 8. 1543. aged 28 Years Elizabeth his Widow after married James Done Brother and Heir to Sir John Done of Utkinton and afterwards she married Thomas Fitton of Gowesworth VII Sir William Booth of Dunham Knighted 1578. Son and Heir of George was but three Years old when his Father died and was Ward to the King He married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir John Warburton of Arley in Aston nigh Great Budworth and had Issue George Booth Son and Heir Edmund second Son was a Lawyer and died without Issue John third Son married the Daughter of Prestwich of Hulm nigh Manchester and had several Children which John was buried at Bowdon 1 Augusti 1644. Robert fourth Son Baptized at Bowdon December 11. 1570. was a Soldier in Holland Peter fifth Son was Baptized 21 Aprilis 1576 died 7 Septembris 1576. Richard sixth Son Baptized at Bowdon 15 Junii 1578. He married _____ Daughter and Heir of _____ Massy of Cogshull descended of Massy of Rixton I find also another Son called William buried at Bowdon 31 Martii 1572. Also Mary eldest Daughter Elizabeth second Daughter married William Basnet after to one Walshe of Ireland Dorothy third Daughter married Rafe Bunigton of Barrow-cock in Derbyshire Alice fourth Daughter married one Panton Elinour fifth Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 27 Februarii 1573. And Susan sixth Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 21 Maii 1577. married Sir Edward Warren of Pointon in Cheshire afterwards she married John Fitton of Chester See the Office of Sir William Booth proving the Names of all these Daughters See also the Office of Elizabeth Ashton 2 Elizabethae whose Part came to this Sir William Sir William died 28 Novembris and was buried at Bowdon 8 die Decembris 1579. aged 39 Years He was Sheriff of Cheshire 1571. Dame Elizabeth his Wife gave five Pound for ever yearly to the Poor of Bowdon Parish which Gift commenced 1621. as I find in the Register of Bowdon Church VIII Sir George Booth of Dunham Knighted about the latter end of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth and created Baronet 9 Jacobi 1611. upon the first Institution of that Order Son and Heir of Sir William did much improve his Estate He had two Wifes The first was Jane Daughter and Heir of John Carington of Carington Esquire whom he married the 18 day of February 1577. John Carington her Father dying in January before Jane was Baptized at Bowdon the tenth day of December 1562. aged fifteen Years at the time of her Marriage but she died without Issue Yet Sir George carried away all Carington's Lands against the next Heirs Males of that Family which he recovered by Suit After the death of Jane Sir George married Katharine Daughter of Sir Edmund Anderson Chief Justice of the Common Pleas by whom he had Issue William eldest Son Francis second Son Baptized at Bowdon 11 Decembris 1603. and Buried there 1 Martii 1616. as appears by the Inscription in a Marble Monument in the South Isle of the Chancel of Bowdon Church and the Register-Book there Thomas third Son Baptized at Bowdon 9 Decembris 1604. He died 1632. with a fall from his Horse Edmund fourth Son born
Act of Parliament 27 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 163. y. after seven Years Suit and above The Lands allotted to the Co-heirs were the Lordships of Church-Minshull Aston in Mondrum and Kekwick and all the Lands which the Ancestors of Dutton hold in Kingsley Norley Chorleton Codynton Pulton-Lancelyn Bradley Budword in le Frith Milneton Barnton Over-Whitley Aston nigh Moldesworth Hellesby Frodsham and in the City of Chester The Lands allotted to Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton and now adjudged the next Heir Male were The Mannor of Dutton the Advowry of the Minstrels in Cheshire the Advowson of Poosey Chappel the Lordships of Weston Preston Barterton Little Legh Nesse in Wirrall Little Moldesworth Acton and Harpesford and all the Lands which the Ancestors of Dutton held in Weston Clifton Preston Barterton Legh Nesse Little Moldesworth Acton Harpesford Stony Dunham Michbarrow Stoke Picton Arrowe North-wich Halton Thelwall Oneston Middle-wich Stanthorne and Over-Runcorne And now before we proceed to the next Lord of Dutton we must look back to the first Ancestor of this Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton which branches out of the Family of Dutton of Dutton and bring that Line to this Sir Piers Dutton and then proceed So then we find Hugh Dutton the first Dutton of Hatton in Right of Petronill his Wife Daughter and Heir of Peter de Hatton juxtà Warton branching out under Richard the Second This Hugh was a younger Son of Edmund Dutton which Edmund was a younger Son of Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton 1. This Hugh had Issue John Dutton Son and Heir Lawrence Dutton another Son Randle Rector of Christleton nigh Chester also Hugh another Son Lib. C. fol. 146. n. Elizabeth a Daughter married Richard Manley of Manley Hugh Dutton of Hatton was Sheriff of Cheshire 10 Hen. 5. 1422. and had a second Wife namely Emme the Widow of Hugh Venables of Golborne and Daughter of Nicolas Warren of Pointon 16 Hen. 6. John Booth of Twamlow's Book of his own Collections Lib. H. pag. 125. a. b. 2. John Dutton of Hatton 19 Hen. 6. Son and Heir of Hugh and Parnell was Mayor of Chester 30 Hen. 6. and married Margaret Daughter of William Athurton of Athurton in Lancashire and had Issue Peter Son and Heir Richard another Son Geffrey another Son Cicely married John Byrd of Broxton Ellen married one Gilibrand 3. Peter Dutton of Hatton Esquire Son and Heir of John married Elizabeth eldest Daughter and one of the Heirs of Robert Grosvenour of Houlme in Allostock Esquire 1464. and had Issue Peter Dutton junior Rafe Richard and Randle 4. Peter Dutton of Hatton Esquire Son and Heir of Peter married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Robert Fouleshurst of Crew in Cheshire and had Issue Sir Piers Dutton who was adjudged next Heir Male to all Dutton Lands 26 Hen. 8. Elizabeth married Sir George Calveley of Lea nigh Eaton-boat Elinour married Randle Brereton of Malpas Jane married George Leech of Carden This Peter died about 20 Hen. 7. for Elizabeth his Widow married Thomas Leycester of Tabley Esquire 22 Hen. 7. 1506. and she was the third Wife of the said Thomas Leycester T. num 1. XVIII Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton and Dutton both Son and Heir of Peter Dutton of Hatton Esquire was a Knight 19 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 162. s. and adjudged next Heir Male to Lawrence Dutton of Dutton Esquire 26 Hen. 8. 1534. Lib. C. fol. 163. y. He is the eighteenth Lord of Dutton since the Conquest and the fifteenth Person in Lineal Descent from Odard He built the Hall and New Buildings of Dutton-House which he joyned to the Chappel Anno 1539. before which time the House stood a little more remote from the Chappel He had two Wifes Elinour Daughter of Thomas Legh of Adlington was his first Wife by whom he had Issue Peter Dutton eldest Son who died without Issue Hugh Dutton second Son Rafe Dutton third Son to whom his Father gave all Hatton Lands from whom the Duttons of Hatton yet in being 1666. are propagated Katharine a Daughter married Sir Roger Pilston of Emrads afterwards she married Richard Grosvenour younger Son of the Grosvenours of Eaton-boat Elizabeth married William Manley of Manley afterwards she married Thomas Brown of Nether-Lee Anne married to Hamnet Massy of Sale in Cheshire after to Edward Barlow of Barlow in Lancashire Margery married John Booth younger Son of Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massy Margaret married Raufe Sherman Mary married Matthew Ellis of Overley Alice died unmarried See the Inquisition post mortem praedicti Petri Dutton Militis 37 Hen. 8. which names the Daughters but their Husbands I had out of the Herald's Books Sir Piers married to his second Wife Julian Daughter of William Poyns of Worthokiton in Essex Esquire who with her Husband built the Hall of Dutton and the new Chambers there 1539. as appears by the Inscription round about the Hall of Dutton within the Hall Obiit 1546 He was Sheriff of Cheshire 34 Hen. 8. and died 37 Hen. 8. 1546. and had a Bastard-son called John Dutton and a Bastard-daughter called Elizabeth as appears by the Office taken after his death Hugh Dutton second Son and Heir to Sir Piers married Jane Daughter of Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massy 12 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 167. and had Issue John Dutton Son and Heir and Anne married to Cristopher Son and Heir of Thomas Holford of Holford nigh Nether-Tabley in Cheshire Esquire This Hugh died in the Life-time of Sir Piers his Father and Jane his Widow married Thomas Holford aforesaid XIX John Dutton of Dutton Esquire Son and Heir of Hugh and Grandson to Sir Piers married Elinour Daughter of Sir Hugh Calveley of Lea nigh Eaton-boat and had Issue Peter eldest Son who married Elizabeth Daughter and Heir of Richard Massy of Aldford in Cheshire 27 Eliz. 1585. Lib. C. fol. 163. aa and died the thirtieth day of May 35 Eliz. 1593. without Issue Male of his Body then living in the Life-time of his Father See John Dutton's Office 7 Jacobi Also John Dutton second Son and Hugh third Son both died without Issue Thomas fourth Son succeeded Heir to his Father Lawrence Raufe Adam Geffrey and George all five died without Issue Jane died unmarried Anne married one Hersey and Elinour died unmarried This John had also John Dutton Bastard-son who was after Gardiner at Dutton and died 1664. And Elizabeth a Bastard-daughter married Mr. Marshall Chaplain to the Lord Gerard of Gerards-Bromley in Staffordshire Mother to the two famous Women-Actors now at London called The two Marshals The same John sued Raufe Dutton of Hatton his Uncle for all Hatton Lands as Heir at Law But this Suit was composed by the Award of Robert Earl of Leycester the fifth day of July 14 Eliz. 1572. wherein he gave to John Dutton the Lands of Claverton and in Honbridge in the City of Chester and in Littleton in Cheshire and the Lands in Harden and Mancote in Flintshire and also 500 Marks to be paid by Raufe
one half of Gropenhale should revert to the Heirs of Sir John and the other half to the Heirs of Joan. Lib. C. fol. 242. v. fol. 290. a. Sir John Daniell had Issue by Joan a Daughter and Heir called Nicolaa Mother of Margaret Wife of Alan de Rixton in Lancashire which Margaret dying without Issue 6 Rich. 2. Margaret the Wife of John Savage of Clifton Daughter and Heir of Sir Thomas Daniell of Bradley the younger elder Brother of the said Sir John Daniell had the Purpart of the said Lands as one of the Heirs of Margaret late Wife of Alan de Rixton 9 Rich. 2. And Thomas Boydell Son of William sir-named Boydell Son of Howell Son of Margaret Sister of Joan Mother of Nicolaa was the other Heir Lib. C. fol. 290. c. whose Land was after divided as anon shall appear Margaret Wife of John Savage afterwards married Piers Legh of Maxfield 1388. 12 Rich. 2. younger Son of Robert Legh of Adlington and she gave unto Peter Legh of Lyme her Son the Moiety of Gropenhale 4 Hen. 4. in her Widowhood which she had as Heir to Margaret late Wife of Alan de Rixton from whom the Leghs of Lime now Lord of the moiety of Gropenhale 1666. Lib. C. fol. 290. d. The Originals Penes Legh of Lime The other Moiety of Gropenhale descending to Thomas Boydell aforesaid Ex Chartulis Merbury de Merbury juxta Great Budworth came to the Part of Hugh Reddish of Caterich younger Son of Reddish of Reddish in Lancashire in Right of Margaret his Wife Daughter and Co-heir of Thomas Boydell by Partition made of all Thomas Boydell's Lands 5 Hen. 5. Lib. C. fol. 282. I. Isabell the other Daughter and Co-heir of Thomas Boydell married John Alburgham whose Son Gilbert had also two Daughters and Heirs Constance Wife of Henry Byrom of Byrom in Lancashire and Isabel Wife of James Holte 3 Hen. 7. The Part belonging to Reddish of Caterich came to William Merbury of Merbury Esq in Right of Maud his Wife Daughter and Heir of Thomas Reddish of Caterich in Gropenhale Anno 1556. Lib. C. fol. 284. P. whose Heirs have ever since enjoyed the same to this present 1666. In this Township hath been anciently and yet is a Parish-Church Dedicated to St. Wilfrid whose Feast of Dedication was usually Celebrated the twelfth day of October yearly and hath onely two Townships in its Parish to wit  The Mize  l. s. d. Gropenhale 00 14 00 Lachford 00 10 00  01 04 00 I find Gropenhale Church was a Rectory in the Reign of Henry the Third Lib. C. fol. 283. x. and had then the Boydells of Dodleston for its Patron who were Lords of Gropenhale and Lachford both But now Byrom of Byrom in Lancashire hath the Advowson hereof 1666. Sir William Boydell of Dodleston built a Chappel in this Church wherein William Boydell his Son and Heir swore to find an honest Chaplain to pray for the Souls of the said Sir William and Nicolaa his Wife for evermore 8 Edw. 3. 1334. She was Daughter of William de Doncaster Lib. C. fol. 285. d. e. Charterers now in Gropenhale 1666. 1. John Middlehurst 2. William Morris of Gropenhale 3. Richard Davys 4. Thomas Blackborne of Lachford now hath got half of Davys's Land Hale THis Township of Hale was held by Hamon Massy in the Conqueror's Time as appears by Doomsday-book So that it is anciently of the Fee of the Barons of Dunham-Massy In this Town were Seated the Massies of Hale anciently who were propagated Originally out of the Massies of Dunham-Massy which Family continued for many Ages but is now extinct 3 Hen. 4. there were fourteen Free-holders or Charterers in Hale At this day 1666. there are twenty three Free-holders The Lord Delamere is now Chief Lord of the one Moiety of Hale and John Crew of Crew Esquire is Chief Lord of the other Moiety Here is a Hamlet in Hale called Ringey wherein is situated a Chappel of Ease called Ringey-Chappel within the Parish of Bowdon of which I have little to say save that it was much frequented in the late War by Schismatical Ministers and as it were a Receptacle for Non-Conformists in which dissolute Times every Pragmatical Illiterate Person as the Humor served him stepp'd into the Pulpit without any Lawful Calling thereunto or Licence of Authority Halton THis Town in common Pronunciation is called Hauton and is as much as A Town upon a Hill for Hawe and Howe is an old English word for A Hill Howbeit in our Norman way of Writing it is usually written Halton in Doomsday-book it is written Heletune Here is yearly a Fair kept on the Feast of the Nativity of St. Mary which is the eighth day of September and hath been very anciently for I find it mentioned in an Old Deed made towards the latter end of the Reign of Henry the Third Lib. C. fol. 164. b. It is now a poor Town or Village and the Inhabitants that have any Lands of Inheritance there are all Copy-holders to the King as Baron of Halton save two small Cottages now 1666. in possession of John Jackson and Richard Jennings which are of the Fee of St. John of Hierusalem The Castle was built by the Barons of Halton presently after the Norman Conquest and by degrees Repaired and Enlarged who being Seated here flourished for a long time and were Constables of Cheshire in Fee that is to them and their Heirs by Descent as it were after the manner of Lord High Constables of England so were the Barons of Halton to the Earls of Chester and in their Ancient Charters did always stile themselves by the Title of Constabularius Cestriae Constables of Cheshire and were the Highest in Place and Dignity next to the Earl himself and above all the other Barons of Cheshire In the Reign of Henry the Third their Posterity became Earls of Lincoln And upon the Death of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln 1310. all his Lands and Honors came to the Earl of Lancaster with Alice his Daughter and Heir in Marriage And at last Henry of Bolingbroke Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster was so Great a Subject and so Popular that he drew unto his Part most of the Nobility of England and thereby most Traiterously and Rebelliously Deposed Richard the Second and made himself King of England by the Name of Henry the Fourth So was the Barony of Halton annexed to the Crown All which will better appear by the following History of these Eminent Barons of Halton till this Barony came to the Crown In this Town of Halton was formerly a Chappel of Ease within the Parish of Runcorne situated near to the Castle as I well remember the same 1625. But it is now totally in decay 1666. Barons of Halton This Nigell if we may believe Pecham in his Compleat Gentleman pag. 189. was the Son of Ivo Vice-Comes or Governor of Constantia in Normandy by Emme Sister to Adam Earl of Bretagne
Antecessores sui de Antecessoribus meis tenuerunt This was the Service for the Ancient Barony of Halton in Cheshire for the Service of half a Knights Fee to be done by him and his Heirs for all Service to the said John Scot and his Heirs Testibus Domino Henrico de Audidelegh Domino Willielmo de Cantilupo Domino Ricardo Phiton tùnc Justiciario Cestriae c. Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 1. fol. 49. a. Comitatus Cestriae num 24. Lib. C. fol. 65. s. John Lacy had Issue by Margaret his second Wife Edmund Lacy and Maud a Daughter married to Richard de Clare Earl of Clare Glocester and Hartford Anno Domini 1238. 22 Hen. 3. Stow in his Annals Ob. 1240. 22 Julii Anno 1240. 24 Hen. 3. die Sanctae Mariae Magdalenae scilicèt undecimo Calendas Augusti died John Earl of Lincoln after a long and tedious Sickness Mat. Paris p. 533. Margaret Countess of Lincoln afterwards married Walter Marshall Earl of Pembroke which Walter died without Issue 29 Hen. 3. 1245. Mat. Paris Also Vincent upon Broke But Margaret survived both her Husbands and then was stiled Domina Margareta Comitissa Lincolniae Pembrochiae in all her Charters Lib. C. fol. 66. y. Living 33 Hen. 3. I find mention in the Book of Whalley fol. 126. b. of one Peter de Lascy a Bastard called also Peter de Cester Rector of Whalley Church in Lancashire 1249. but whether Bastard-son of this John Lacy I cannot positively affirm IX Edmund Lacy Constable of Cheshire Son and Heir of John Lacy Earl of Lincoln succeeded his Father and was the ninth Baron of Halton His Mother Margaret enjoyed the Earldom of Lincoln while she lived by whom it came and she survived Edmund her Son who was Ward to the King And howbeit Vincent upon Brook pag. 318 319. cites a Record out of the Close Rolls to prove that this Edmund by way of Recitation had tertium Denarium Comitatus Lincolniae yet certain it is he was never stiled in any of his own Chartes by the Title of Comes Lincolniae but onely Edmundus Lacy Constabularius Cestriae Lib. C. fol. 67. c. fol. 1. f. Sometimes Sir Edmund Lacy onely Lib. C. fol. 67. b. Yet Matthew Paris tells us That in the beginning of May 1247. two Girls of Provence in France were by the Providence of Peter of Savoy married unto two very Noble young Gentlemen Edmund Earl of Lincoln and Richard de Burgo whom King Henry the Third had Educated for some few Years in his own Court the King himself staying at Woodstock from the twenty eighth of April to the first of May for the accomplishment thereof Concerning which Marriages there was much murmuring through the Kingdom because those strange Ladies were married as it was said contrary to the desires of the young Noblemen and against their wills Where he stiles this Edmund Earl of Lincoln rather out of Civility in regard it was Hereditarily in him if he had survived his Mother than that in truth he was so stiled in any Deed or Record during his Life ⚜ The young Ladies Name to whom the King married him was Alice Daughter of the Marquis of Saluces in Italy and Cosin to the Queen of England of whom he begot Henry Lacy afterwards Earl of Lincoln Roger Quency Earl of Winchester and Constable of Scotland gave unto his Cosin Edmund Lacy the Mannors of Kypes and Scales in Yorkshire Lib. C. fol. 67. a Tom. 1. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office fol. 168. b. Com. Eboraci num 12. Anno Domini 1254. aliqui magnatum utpote Johannes de Warrennâ Edmundus de Lascy apud Doveram transfretantes versùs Burdegaliam lora direxerunt Mat. Paris Obiit 1258 Edmund Lacy died the fifth day of June 1258. 42 Hen. 3. and was Buried at Stanlaw Abby in Wirrall in Cheshire So the Book of Whalley Abby Lib. C. fol. 61. a. fol. 67. e. Alice the Widow of this Edmund was living 1271. 55 Hen. 3. Tom. 2. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office Honor sive Soca de Bolingbroke fol. 23. num 49. being a French Deed wherein by Agreement with Henry Lacy her Son she was to hold for her Life all those Lands whereof she was Enfeoffed by the King And she releaseth all her Dower in Halton in Cheshire and in Widneys and in Almanbyrye X. Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Cheshire Son and Heir of Edmund Lacy succeeded his Father and was the tenth Baron of Halton King Edward the First gave unto him the Castle and Lordship of Denbigh in Wales Anno Domini 1284. 12 Edw. 1. Stow in his Annals In this Year on the ninth of April was so great Thunder and Lightning that Men could scarce stand on their Feet His Title in Anno 1286. 14 Edw. 1. and also 1296. 24 Edw. 1. did run thus in his own Charters Henricus de Lacy Comes Lincolniae Constabularius Cestriae Dominus de Roos Rowynock Monasticon 1 Pars. pag. 901. Lib. C. fol. 67. g. He was in greatest Favour with his Prince on whose Fidelity Edward the First did principally rely making him the Chief Commissioner for the Rectifying and Discovering of the Abuses and Briberies of his Corrupt Judges complained of in Parliament 18 Edw. 1. 1290. Among whom Sir Thomas Weyland Chief Justice of the Common Pleas was Banished and all his Goods Confiscate Sir John Lovetot Compounded for 3000 Marks Roger Leycester Clerk for 1000 Marks Sir William Brompton for 6000 Marks These were all Judges of the Common Pleas and other Judges were also Fined About this time 1290. Sir Nicolas Leycester Knight was Seneschal to this Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln G. num 60. from whom the Leycesters of Tabley in Cheshire Henry Lacy is placed next after the Prince of Wales as the Prime Noble-man of England in the Catalogue of the Parliament at Carlisle 1307. 35 Edw. 1. as they be ranked by Stow in his Chronicle He was very Famous in all Grand Matters of State in the Reign of King Edward the First as Walsingham Stow and other of our Historians do report Anno 1293. he was sent Embassador to the French King to demand Satisfaction for the Goods of the English Merchants which were taken by the French Also after the death of Edmund Earl of Lancaster he was Commander in Chief of all the Kings Forces in Gascoyn and sometime Vice-Roy of the Dutchy of Aquitain Anno 1298. he Marched into the Confines of Tholouse and expelled the French delivering the Castle of St. Catharine from a strict Siege Anno 1299. he led the Foreward of the Battel of Fowkirk in Scotland where the Scots were defeated He was Protector of England when Edward the Second was in Scotland In a word He was Vir Illustris in Concilio strenuus in omni Praelio Princeps Militiae in Angliâ in omni Regno Ornatissimus saith the Book of Dunmow as I find it cited by Wever in his Funeral
dishonour of the King's Person which the Duke of Norfolk denied Whereupon they had a Combat granted by the King to have been fought at Coventry on the seventeenth day of September both of them entring the Lists courageously But the King took up the Matter causing it to be Proclaimed That the Duke of Hereford had honourably performed his Part and presently after Banished the Duke of Hereford for ten Years and the Duke of Norfolk for ever So Stow and Walsingham But this Duke of Hereford returning into England Deposed Richard the Second causing the King to read his own Resignation of the Crown to this Henry publickly in the Tower before the Nobles of England Walsingham's Hist pag. 359. Cursed Traytors And so by force of Arms made himself King by the Name of Henry the Fourth So was the Dutchy of Lancaster and the Barony of Halton united to the Crown of England John of Gaunt had also Issue by Blanch two Daughters Elizabeth married John Holland Duke of Exeter and after to Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter and Baron of Fanhope Philippa the other Daughter married John King of Portugal After the death of Blanch he married Constantia Daughter and Co-heir to Petro late King of Spain and Edmund Earl of Cambridge his Brother married Isabella the other Daughter Anno Domini 1372. 46 Edw. 3. Stow and Walsingham Lib. C. fol. 78. f. And from this time he writ himself King of Castile and Leons By this Constance he had Issue Katharine married to Henry Son of John King of Spain 1389. Upon the Marriage of Katharine a Peace was concluded between John of Gaunt and the King of Spain John of Gaunt was to have ten thousand Pounds yearly for his own Life and the Life of Constance his Wife Walsingham Who before in the Year 1367. had routed the Spaniards in a great Battel between him and Henry the Bastard who had ejected Peter King of Spain Constance died Anno Domini 1394. Walsingham John of Gaunt relinquishing his Title of King of Castile and Leons was Created Duke of Aquitain by Consent of Parliament 2 die Martii 13 Rich. 2. 1389. And then his Title Anno 1394. 18 Rich. 2. did run thus Johannes Filius Regis Angliae Dux Aquitaniae Lancastriae Comes-Leycestriae Lincolniae Derbiae Seneschallus Angliae Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 2. Comitatus Southampton num 36. For he had Honorem de Tickhil 46 Ed. 3. while he was stiled King of Castile and Leons and Duke of Lancaster Castrum Leucatam de Pevenese inter alià in exchange for the Earldom of Richmond 46 Edw. 3. And by his Brother the Black Prince Earl of Chester he had 100 Marks yearly given him out of the Exchequer at Chester during his Life by the Name of John by the Grace of God King of Castile and Leons and Duke of Lancaster 47 Edw. 3. 1373. Lib. C. fol. 78. e. After the death of Constance his second Wife the Duke went into Aquitain scilicet Anno 1396. 19 Rich. 2. to have obtained the Good-will of the Inhabitants having the Title of Duke of Aquitain conferred upon him before by his Father but was suddenly called back into England by the King And as soon as he returned into England he married Katharine Swynford his old Concubine to the wonder of all Men which Katharine formerly waited on Blanch his first Wife Stow and Walsingham This Katharine was the Daughter of Payn Roet alias Guyen King at Arms and Widow of Sir Otes Swynford by whom John of Gaunt had Issue before he married her Sir John Beaufort the eldest was Earl of Somerset and Marquis Dorset which Marquis-ship was taken away by Parliament 1 Hen. 4. Henry de Beaufort was after Bishop of Winchester Cardinal of St. Eusby sive Euscbii and Chancellor of England Thomas Created Earl of Dorset 21 Rich. 2. Joan de Beaufort was second Wife of Raufe Nevill the first Earl of Westmorland after she married Robert Ferrers Lord of Owseley They were all sir-named de Beaufort because they were born at Beaufort in France All which were Legitimated by Parliament 1397. 20 Rich. 2. to all Purposes Honors State and Dignities exceptâ Dignitate Regale as you may see in the Record transcribed by the Lord Cook in his Jurisdiction of Courts pag. 37. Lib. C. fol. 82. P. Walsingham put out by Mr. Cambden calls Thomas Beaufort Comitem de Somerset all along pag. 354. 550. for Dorset unless the Title of Somerset and Dorset were promiscuous See Vincent on Brooke pag. 169. Katharine Synford died in May 4 Hen. 4. 1403. Stow. This John procured the County of Lancaster to be made a County Palatine to whom his Father King Edward the Third by his Charter granted Jura Regalia And when he hath reckoned up the Good Service which the said John of Gaunt his Son had done for his Countrey at home and abroad he addeth Concessimus pro nobis Haeredibus nostris praefato Filio nostro quod ipse ad totam vitam suam habeat infra Comitatum Lancastriae Cancellariam suam ac Brevia sua sub Sigillo suo pro Officio Cancellarii deputando consignanda Justiciarios suos tam ad Placita Coronae quam ad quaecunque alia Placita Communem legem tangentia tenenda Cognitiones eorundem quascunque Executiones per Brevia sua Ministros suos ibidem faciendas Et quascunque alias libertates Jura Regalia ad Comitatum Palatinum pertinentia adeo libere integre sicut Comes Cestriae infra eundem Comitatum Cestriae dignoscitur obtinere c. 28 die Februarii Anno Edw. 3. Angliae 51 Franciae 38. Couchir-Book of the Dutchy-Office Tom 1. fol. 430. num 16. Confirmed to him and his Heirs by Consent of Parliament 16 die Febrùarii 13 Rich. 2. Ibidem Tom. 1. fol. 52. Many are the Acts of this John of Gaunt Recorded in our Annals and Histories I will reckon up some of the most memorable Anno Domini 1373. 47 Edw. 3. John Duke of Lancaster went with a Puissant Army into France He passed by Paris to Burgundy and so through all France no Man daring to oppose him but at last leaving France he came into the Desart Mountains of Avernia where there was neither Meat for Horse nor Man and so lost most part of his Army through Famine and Pestilence whence he came to Burdeaux scarce with forty Horse whereas he entred France with thirty thousand Horse attending him Walsingham Anno 1377. he was threatned to be killed by the Londoners for some high Word spoken against their Bishop of London they had burned his House called The Savoy but that the Bishop interceded Whereupon the Duke fled to Kensington and hating the Londoners caused the Mayor and other Officers to be put out and new ones chosen Shortly after Richard the Second before his Magnificent Coronation at Westminster reconciled the Citizens and the Duke of Lancaster Anno 1376. the King sent again for
Habendum tenendum praedictis Ricardo Isabellae Haeredibus vel Assignatis ipsius Ricardi liberè quietè benè pacificè cùm omnibus Libertatibus Commoditatibus Eysiamentis Eschaetis praedictis Terris Redditibus Homagiis Consuetudinibus Servitiis quoquo modo spectantibus Faciendo indè ipse Ricardus Isabella Haeredes vel Assignati ipsius Ricardi pro me Haeredibus vel Assignatis meis unam Sectam per afforciamentum * * Efforcement Gallice Utmost endeavor with all force and power ad Curiam Domini Hamonis de Massy de Dunham per rationabilem Summonitionem per facturam Hayae Hiri ††By making of the Hedge and Common â—ence Communis quae ego Antecessores mei facere Consuevimus cùm Feodo de Tatton Domino de Dunham pro Villâ de Knotsford pro omni Servitio Consuetudine exactione quâcunque demandâ Et ego praedictus Willielmus Haeredes mei omnes Terras Redditus Homagia Consuetudines Servitia cùm suis pertinentiis sicùt praedictum est praedictis Ricardo Isabellae Haeredibus vel Assignatis ipsius Ricardi contrà omnes Homines Faeminas Warrantizabimus Acquietabimus in omnibus defendemus per praedictum Servitium in perpetuùm In cujus rei Testimonium huic praesenti Scripto Sigillum meum apposui Hiis Testibus Hugone de Venables Radulfo de Vernon Militibus Willielmo de Modburlegh Willielmo de Meynwaring Thomâ de Legh Johanne de Legh Willielmo de Marâ Adamo de Tabley Eytropo de Mulinton Roberto Parsonâ medietatis Ecclesiae de Limme aliis So that by these Deeds it should seem that William de Tabley held Nether-Knotsford of Massy of Tatton immediately but mediately from the Ancient Barons of Dunham-Massy And upon the Agreement before at large set down Sir Richard Massy of Tatton was to have one Moiety of the Mannor of Nether-Knotsford and half of the Profits of the Market Fair and Court and William of Tabley the other half This William de Tabley writ himself Dominus de Knotsford and sometimes Dominus de Tabley which is to be understood of Over-Tabley He married Alice Daughter of William de Mobburley the Elder She was Widow 27 Edw. 1. 1299. and then lived at her Principal Mansion-house at Nether-Knotsford F. num 1 2. For William her late Husband had not long before granted away the third Part of Over-Tabley which was all the Lands in Over-Tabley wherewith he stood then possessed unto Sir John Grey Son of Sir Reginald Grey 22 Edw. 1. And Sir John Grey granted all his Lands in Over-Tabley which he had of the Grant of William de Tabley unto Roger de Leycester Lord of Nether-Tabley together with all the Lands Rents and Services which Alice the Widow of William de Tabley then held in Dower de praedictis Tenementis in praedictâ Villâ de Over-Tabley to revert to the said Roger Leycester after her death This was about Anno Domini 1298. F. num 1. This William de Tabley who died about 1297. 26 Edw. 1. had Issue William de Tabley eldest Son and John de Tabley another Son Lib. C. fol. 222. m. And also two Daughters Agnes married William de Torperley by whom she had Issue Margaret and Alice another Daughter of William de Tabley âšœ These Notes following are the Notes of John Halsey of Lincolns-Inn Esquire extracted out of the Evidences of the Earl of Bridgewater 1667. William de Tabley Lord of Nether-Knotsford Son and Heir of the aforesaid William had a Charter from Edward the Black Prince dated 4 die Aprilis 11 Edw. 3. 1337. to excuse him all his Life from being put on any Jury and from being Mayor Sheriff Coroner or other Officer against his will The Original now remains among the Evidences of the Earl of Bridgewater 1667. His Wife was named Aunora She was Widow 14 Edw. 3. and had Issue William de Tabley under Age and Ward to Hugh Massy of Tatton 16 Edw. 3. and died 26 Edw. 3. at the Age of 16 Years leaving his four Sisters to be his Heirs Maud Emme Marion and Agnes 1. Maud married Richard de Cotton She and her Children were all dead 45 Edw. 3. and her Part fell to the other Sisters 2. Emme the second Sister married Walter Spicer of Chester She was dead before 26 Edw. 3. and Richard Spicer their Son was found Heir 3. Marion or Mary for some Deeds call her by the one Name and some by the other married Roger Son of William de Minshull who with her Husband Leased a fourth Part of the Mannor of Knotsford to Thomas Stathum for forty Years 38 Edw. 3. Afterwards she married Thomas Hyde of Warford who with the said Thomas her second Husband Demised to David Pinke her sixth Part of the Mannor of Nether-Knotsford which came to her by the death of Agnes her Sister Rent per Annum 3 l. 6 s. 8 d. 46 Edw. 3. 4. Agnes the fourth Sister and Co-heir married Robert Son of William de Downes living 27 Edw. 3. After she married Warin de Croxton but left no Issue So that all William of Tabley's Moyety of Nether-Knotsford was now in Spicer and Marion who scattered the same into certain Parcels For Richard Son of Walter Spicer Granted to Sir John Massy of Tatton 45 Edw. 3. all his sixth Part of Nether-Knotsford which descended to him by the Decease of Agnes Wife of Warin de Croxton which Sir John sold to one John Shard and others 50 Edw. 3. and had it Re-granted back to him the said Sir John 3 Rich. 2. So that Sir John Massy had now the sixth Part of William de Tabley's Moyety the other Moyety being his own by Descent Sir Hugh Hulse had two fourth Parts Granted to him by John Stathum Nephew to Thomas Stathum his Uncle 1 Hen. 4. and which the said Thomas Stathum bought from Marion de Tabley and Richard Spicer And Hugh de Knotsford also Releaseth to Sir Hugh Hulse 1 Hen. 4. his Right in a third Part of a fourth Part which the said Hugh had from David Pinke who had it from Spicer Marion or Mary de Tabley the Widow of Thomas Hyde 19 Rich. 2. grants to Hugh de Toft Chaplain Dominium de Knotsford who re-grants the same to Mary for Life the Remainder to Thomas Haselford and Joan his Wife Daughter of the said Mary and to the Heirs of their Bodies And in Anno 21 Rich. 2. this Mary Covenants with Cicely Daughter of the last William de Mobberley to settle all she had in possession in Nether-Knotsford by Fine first to her self and the Heirs of her Body The Remainder to Sir Hugh Hulse and Margery his Wife in Tail The Remainder to Thomas Hulse their Son in Tail And so to Edmund and so to Andrew Brothers of the said Thomas And so to Elinour and so to Elizabeth Sisters of the said Thomas in Tail The Remainder to the said Cicely and her Heirs And to
Gilberti living 33 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 263. k. IV. Gilbert de Limme Son and Heir of Alan had a Wife called Anabilla 1338. and had Issue Peter eldest Son whose Son Peter married Margaret Daughter of Sir Geffrey de Warburton 1338. William second Son of Gilbert Richard third Son Robert fourth Son And four Daughters Christian Cicely Agnes and Edusa all living 1338. Remanere Thomae de Legh Haeredibus Lib. C. fol. 263. h. I. Hamon Legh of the West-Hall in High-Legh about Hen. 2. II. William de Legh III. Richard de Legh Son of William had Issue Richard and Madoc cui Pater dedit medietatem de Sworton in High-Legh and Margery married Aytrop Son of Aytrop of Millington tempore Hen. 3. Lib. C. fol. 273. num 3. IV. Richard de Legh Son of Richard Son of William Son of Hamon de Legh V. Agnes Daughter and Heir of Richard had three Husbands The first was Richard de Limme younger Son of Hugh de Limme and had Issue Thomas de Legh de West-Hall After she married William Venables of Bradwell and by him had Issue John de Legh from whom the Leghs of the Booths near Knotsford And lastly she married William de Hawardyn and by him had Issue Raufe de Hawardyn Or a Lion Rampant Gules This Thomas gave away one half of his Moiety of High-Legh which came to Sir Richard Massy of Tatton Regnante Edwardo Primo so that he had onely one fourth Part of High-Legh afterwards which his Heirs enjoy at this day 1666. This Thomas Legh died about 10 Edw. 2. Lib. C. fol. 268. num 27. II. Thomas Legh de West-Hall in High-Legh Son and Heir of Thomas married Alice and had Issue Thomas Legh Son and Heir living 11 Edw. 2. Gilbert de Limme releaseth to this Thomas Legh all his Right in the Advowson of the Moiety of the Church of Limme 10 Edw. 2. 1316. Lib. C. fol. 266. num 1. Since which time the Leghs of West-Hall have been Patrons of the half of Limme-Church to this day 1666. Alice was Widow Anno Domini 1333. Lib. C. fol. 268. num 28. I find her a Widow also 1330. Ibid. fol. 268. num 38. III. Thomas Legh de West-Hall in High-Legh Son and Heir of Thomas married and had Issue Richard Legh Son and Heir Agnes a Daughter married Robert Dumbill from whom the Dumbills of Limme Gilbert de Limme releaseth to this Agnes and Robert Dumbill and the Heirs of their Bodies all his Lands in Limme cùm Servitiis liberorum Tenentium Remanere Thomae Filio Johannis Dumbill praedicti Margaretae Filiae praedicti Thomae de Legh Dated at Limme on Thursday next after Michaelmas 1342. Lib. C. fol. 263. I. So that Margaret another Daughter married Thomas Dumbill Agnes Daughter of Alan de Limme releaseth to Robert Dumbill and Agnes his Wife all her Right in all those Lands Rents and Services which formerly belonged to her Brother Gilbert de Limme in the Township of Limme Dated at Limme 33 Edw. 3. 1359. Lib. C. fol. 263. k. The Originals in possession of Dumbill of Limme 1664. IV. Richard Legh de West-Hall in High-Legh Son and Heir of Thomas married Maud Daughter and Heir of Geffrey Massy of VVinsham Anno Domini 1375. 49 Ed. 3. Lib. C. fol. 266. num 4 5. Lib. B. pag. 35. h. and had Issue John Legh Son and Heir and Alice married Richard Starky of Stretton This Richard was living 4 Hen. 5. V. John Legh of VVest-Hall in High-Legh Son and Heir of Richard married and had Issue Richard Legh Son and Heir Roger Legh of Oldgrave in Cheshire Margery married John Leycester of Nether-Tabley the younger 20 Hen. 6. 1442. Son and Heir of John Leycester of Tabley the elder Esquire Covenants of the Marriage are now in possession of Legh of VVest-Hall 1666. Alice another Daughter married John Son and Heir of John Parr of Worseley in Lancashire Esq 35 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 280. h. VI. Richard Legh de VVest-Hall in High-Legh Esquire Son and Heir of John married Alice Daughter of John Leycester of Nether-Tabley the Elder Esquire Anno Domini 1442. 20 Hen. 6. and had Issue Thomas Legh Son and Heir John Legh of Oughtrington in Limme of whom the Leghs of Oughtrington Maud married Nicholas Legh of East-Hall in High-Legh 1463. Hamnet Legh third Son Peter Legh fourth Son Richard fifth Son Dowse married John Son and Heir of VVilliam Mere of Mere juxtà Over-Tabley Esquire living 1487. 3 Hen. 7. Lib. C. fol. 209. g. Isabel married Peter Venables of Anterbus in Over-VVhitley Lordship Ellen married Richard Moldesworth of VVinsham 19 Edw. 4. 1479. Lib. C. fol. 213. y. The Original penes Sir Peter Brooke of Mere 1666. This Richard Legh died about 1486. Lib. C. fol. 209. g. VII Thomas Legh of VVest-Hall in High-Legh Esquire Son and Heir of Richard married Dowse Daughter of Sir VVilliam Booth of Dunham-Massy 1 Edw. 4. 1461. and had Issue Richard Son and Heir who died in the Life-time of his Father having married Beatrix Daughter of Geffrey Boydell of Pulcroft 3 Hen. 7. by whom he had Issue Richard Legh Son and Heir This Thomas had also George Legh of Manchester second Son whose Daughter and Heir Elizabeth married Alexander Barlow of Barlow in Lancashire Alice Legh another Daughter of Thomas married Hamon Massy of Hale afterwards she married George Newton James Legh third Son of Thomas John Legh fourth Son Roger Legh Parson of Limme fifth Son And Jane married Matthew Legh of Swineyard in High-Legh This Thomas Legh had a second Wife called Joan Daughter of John Holcroft of Holcroft in Lancashire by whom he had Issue John Legh Thomas Legh and Jane Wife of Thomas Sanky of Little-Sanky in Lancashire VIII Richard Legh of VVest-Hall in High-Legh Esquire Son and Heir of Richard and Grand-son of Thomas Legh married Rose Daughter of Raufe Davenport of Davenport Esquire 20 Hen. 7. 1504. by whom he had Issue Thomas Legh Son and Heir who married Katharine one of the Daughters and Heirs of Raufe Legh of the East-Hall in High-Legh Esquire but he died without Issue in the Life-time of his Father Also Parnell and Anne two Daughters by Rose After the death of Rose Richard married Anne Hough Sister of Richard Hough of Leighton by whom he had Issue Richard Legh Heir to his Father George another Son John Legh another Son who married Mary Daughter of Alexander Barlow of Barlow in Lancashire Dorothy Legh a Daughter married David Massy of Broxton in Cheshire IX Richard Legh de VVest-Hall in High-Legh Esquire Son and Heir of Richard married Clemence Daughter of John Holcroft of Holcroft in Lancashire and had Issue Richard Legh Son and Heir John Legh second Son died young Peter Legh third Son afterwards became Heir Francis Legh of London George Legh another Son John Legh of London another Son married Dorothy Daughter and Heir of Thomas Eaton and Widow of Robert Holcroft and had Issue Thomas Legh another Son Elizabeth a Daughter married
John Son of Augustine which should have descended to John Leycester of Tabley by the Settlement of Sir Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley dated Anno Domini 1359. had not the said John Leycester released all his Right and Claim as well in the said Advowson as in all the Lands which belonged to Sir Raufe Mobberley unto John Dumbill of Mobberley and to Cicely his Wife Dated at Chester on Tuesday next after the Feast of St. Mark the Evangelist 1 Rich. 2. scilicèt in April 1378. Which Release is upon Record at Chester in the Prothonotaries Office there die Martis proximè post Festum Sanctae Margaretae Virginis 5 Rich. 2. Lib. A. fol. 129. gg kk From Dumbill it came to Hulse from Hulse to Troutback from Troutback to Talbot of Grafton whose Posterity afterwards came to be Earls of Shrewsbury and at last in our days Thomas Mallory late Dean of Chester and Parson of Mobberley bought the Advowson hereof to whose Posterity it yet remaineth Parsons of Mobberley 1281. Dominus Laurentius de Cestriâ 1281 1285. 1299. Adam Kelsall Presented by VVilliam de Mobberly 5 Calendas Julii 1299. 1304. Johannes de Mobberley per Resignationem Adae de Kelsall 1304. Presented by VVilliam Mobberley of Mobberley 1306. Richard de Mobberley Presented by VVilliam de Mobberley his Father 1306. 34 Edw. 14. Calendas Januarii This Richard was killed by one Richard Son of Richard de Mobberley as seems by an Appeal brought by VVilliam Mobberley Son of VVilliam Mobberley Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley for the death of his Brother In Placitis Cestriae die Martis in Festo Sancti Hilarii 14 Edw. 2. 1320. 1320. Henry de Henley Presbyter 1320. Presented by VVilliam Mobberley 1327. Robert Son of Robert de Huxley 3 Nonas Novembris 1327. per Johannem Arderne Militem ratione Custodiae Radulfi Filii Haeredis Willielmi de Mobberley 1351. Robertus de Craven 1351. Causâ Permutationis 1359. William Jeffeson 1359. Lib. A. fol. 128. F. 1378. Johannes Brunstath Parson of Mobberley 1378. 1 Rich. 2. Lib. A. fol. 130. ll 1416. John Scolehall Parson 4 Hen. 5. Lib. C. fol. 266. num 2. 1439. Roger Bolton Parson of Mobberley 18 Hen. 6. 37 Hen. 6. 1460. Hamon Leycester Presented 1 Junii 1460. which was in the last Year of Henry the Sixth This Hamon was a younger Son of John Leycester of Tabley the elder Esq He seems to have been Parson of the Moiety of Limme-Church which he resigned 1457. See in Limme There was extant in the Church of Mobberley the 28 of January 1653. in the upper North-window of the Chancel the Picture of a Man kneeling and the Coat-Armour of Leycester of Tabley in a Border Argent for distinction under which was written in the Glass Orate pro Animâ Magistri Hamonis Ley ....... ............................ Fenestram fieri fecit Anno Domini 1492. Supply the defect thus Orate pro Animâ Magistri Hamonis Leycester Rectoris hujus Ecclesiae qui hanc Fenestram fieri fecit Anno Domini 1492. Who was Parson of Mobberley from 1460. to 1492. whose Father John Leycester of Tabley the elder was Son and Heir of William Son and Heir of John Nephew to Sir Raufe Mobberley above-mentioned the last Heir of that Family of the Mobberleys Hitherto have I traced some of the Parsons of Mobberley As concerning the Parsons of Mobberley of these last Ages I find in the Register-Book of Mobberley-Church these following which Register beginneth but in Anno 1578. Ann. Dom. 1570 John Caldwall Batchelor of Arts Rector of Mobberley-Church full twenty four Years and of Winwick in Lancashire about twenty Years He was born at Burton upon Trent and going into that Countrey to see his Friends as he returned homewards he fell sick at the Parsonage-House of Clyfton-Convill in Staffordshire where he died the last day of June and was buried at that Church the first day of July in the 51 Year of his Age Anno Domini 1595. Robert Eaton Master of Arts succeeded Rector of Mobberley-Church 1595. He was Rector here about 26 Years and died at his Parsonage of Mobberley the fifth day of July 1621. and was buried at Gropenhale whereof he was also Rector on Thursday the thirteenth of July following in the 74 Year of his Age having been Minister of God's Word 51 Years Thomas Mallory Dean of Chester younger Son of Sir William Mallory of Stewdley in Yorkshire succeeded Parson of Mobberley 1621. He was Parson of Davenham in Cheshire about 43 years and of Mobberley about 23 Years In November 1642. he was forced by reason of the Rebellion then raised in England to fly from Mobberley to Chester where he lived Sequestred from both his Parsonages of Davenham and Mobberley until the third day of April 1644. on which day being Wednesday he died at the Dean's House in the Palace-yard at Chester and was buried in the Quire of the Cathedral-Church in that City aged about 78 Years He married Elizabeth Daughter of Richard Vaughan Bishop of Chester and had many Children Roger Tovie Curate under Dean Mallory 1622. Samuel Carrington Curate of Mobberley under Dean Mallory 1623. to 1630. or more George Mallory Curate of Mobberley under his Father 1632. Edward Wyrley Master of Arts younger Brother to Sir John Wyrley of Hampsted-Hall in Staffordshire Knight succeeded Dean Mallory in the Rectory of Mobberley Instituted into the same by John Bridgeman Bishop of Chester the eighth day of April 1644. Which Edward had married Mary Mallory Daughter of the said Dean Mallory the thirteenth of September 1642. But this Edward VVyrley continued Sequestred hereof until the Restoration of King CHARLES the Second 1660. and then he procured the King's Grant and was dispensed with by his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury to hold with his Rectory of Mobberley the Rectory of Loughton in the County of Essex also In the Time of the late War one Robert Barlow Clerk born about Aston super Mersey was possessed of Mobberley-Church who married Mary Shakerley eldest Daughter of Peter Shakerley of Shakerley in Lancashire and of Houlme in Allostock in Cheshire Esq Married at Mobberley the sixth day of July 1652. James Stanley younger Son of Sir Thomas Stanley of Nether-Alderley Baronet succeeded Rector of Mobberley 1664. per Resignationem Edwardi VVyrley And after the death of Mr. Samuel Shipton Parson of Nether-Alderley the same James was also Rector of Nether-Alderley by the Gift of his Father Patron of the Church of Nether-Alderley Parson Shipton died 1670. This Mr. James Stanley was Master of Arts of Jesus-College in Cambridge and married Elizabeth Byron an Inheritrix Daughter of John Byron of Maxfield So much of the Parsons of Mobberley This Township of Mobberley Bigot held in the Reign of the Conqueror under Hugh Lupus Earl of Chester which one Dot held before Afterwards it came to Aldford of Aldford in Cheshire not far from Chester And about the Reign of Richard the First Augustine de Brethmete was possessed of one Moiety
which he gave to his Brother Patrick during his Life which Moiety was confirmed to John Son and Heir of Augustine by Sir Richard Aldford and also by Randle Earl of Chester sirnamed Blundevill about the Reign of King John as appears by the Enrollment aforesaid whose Posterity enjoyed the said Moyety until Sir Raufe Mobberley having no Lawful Issue of his Body Estated all his Lands by Chaplains entrusted according to the manner of those Times on John Leycester of Tabley his Nephew with the Advowson of the Church of Mobberley also 1359. 34 Edw. 3. For Sir Raufe had often protested That he would not have his Lands mangled among his Sisters but that his Nephew John Leycester should have them wholly as appears by the Certificate of Sir John Winkfield Dated at London the eleventh day of June 35 Edw. 3. 1361. Lib. A. fol. 129. ff gg hh Afterwards upon some Composition John Leycester releaseth all his Right in Mobberley's Lands and in the Advowson of the said Church unto John Dumbill of Mobberley and to Cicely his Wife 1 Rich. 2. 1378. yet so as John Dumbill and Cicely should settle 15 Messuages 316 Acres of Land 16 Acres of Wood 8 Acres of Moss the third part of a Watermill and the third part of all the Wastes in Mobberley unmeasured to be understood of Mobberley's Moiety after the death of John Dumbill and Cicely to descend to Raufe Leycester younger Brother of the said John Leycester and to his Heirs for ever which by Chaplains entrusted was settled accordingly 30 die Maii 2 Rich. 2. 1397. Lib. A. fol. 130. mm. which was either Conditioned in the Agreement of John Leycester or the Reversion thereof bought by the said Raufe Leycester from which Raufe are descended the Leycesters of Toft who do now enjoy these Lands Anno Domini 1666. about one third part of the Moiety of Mobberley The other two Parts of this Moiety of Mobberley which John Dumbill had descended to Sir Hugh Hulse in Marriage with Margery Daughter and Heir of the said John Dumbill and Cicely And afterwards Margery Daughter and Heir of Thomas Hulse married John Troutback Esquire which Margery died 35 Hen. 6. and had Issue William Troutback whose Son Sir William dying without Issue Adam Troutback Brother of Sir William had Issue Margaret Daughter and Heir married to John Talbot Lord of Albrighton in Shropshire from whom the Talbots of Grafton in Worcestershire whose Posterity afterwards came to be Earls of Shrewsbury The other Moiety of Mobberley Sir John Arderne of Aldford granted to John Legh of Booths with Wardships and Freedom from Appearance at his Court of Nether-Alderley Rendring eight Pounds yearly for his Life And after the death of John Legh then to remain to John Legh Son and Heir of the other John Legh aforesaid and to Maud Daughter of the said Sir John Arderne and to their Heirs for ever Rendring a Rose at Midsommer for all Service And if John Legh Son of John died before he married Maud then William Brother to John Legh Son of John was to marry her Witnesses of this Deed were Sir John Orreby and Sir Richard Massy Knights Robert de Pulford Philip de Egerton Richard de Fowleshurst Thomas de Legh William de Mobberley Roger de Leycester William de Mere Adam de Tabley William Danyers Master Roger of Alderley Hugh Clerke and others Lib. A. fol. 122. a. The Original remaining among the Evidences of Mr. Robinson of Mobberley 1664. This Deed was made about 1303. 31 Edw. 1. Richard Ratcliffe of Urdeshall in Lancashire married Maud Daughter and Heir of John Legh Son and Heir of Sir John Legh by Maud Arderne and had these Lands of her Grandmothers to wit the Moiety of Mobberley whose Heirs enjoyed the same till they sold out certain of their Tenements in Mobberley to their Tenants there And what remained together with the Services of such Tenants as were formerly sold out of this Moiety Sir John Ratcliffe of Urdeshall sold unto Mr. Robert Robinson of Mobberley about the beginning of King James's Reign over England Lib. A. fol. 122. b. c. Now followeth the Descent of Mobberley of Mobberley Argent two Cheverons Gules in a Canton of the second a Cross Croslet Fitchée Or. John Son and Heir of Augustine Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley lived in the Reign of King John Lib. A. fol. 124. a. Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley lived in the Reign of Henry the Third but I cannot prove him Son of John William Mobberley of Mobberley Son of Raufe was Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley and Patron of Mobberley-Church He bought the Moiety of Nether-Pever from Richard Bonstable Anno Domini 1281. G. num 21. The Original in my possession This William had Issue William Mobberley John Mobberley to whom his Father gave all his Lands in Nether-Pever and Tatton 31 Edw. 1. 1303. G. num 65. But John dying without Issue those Lands reverted to William his Brother Richard Mobberley another Son made Parson of Mobberley by his Father 1306. slain by Richard Son of Richard de Mobberley 1320. 14 Edw. 2. Lib. A. fol. 124. w. 131. Alice a Daughter married William de Tabley Lord of Over-Tabley and Knotsford She was Widow 27 Edw. 1. 1300. This William died about the beginning of Edw. 2. William Mobberley of Mobberley Son and Heir of William married Maud Daughter and Heir of Robert Downes of Chorley juxtà Werford unto which Robert Edmund Fitton gave all his Lands in Chorley in Free Marriage with Margery his Sister Lib. A. fol. 127. t. v. This William was Sheriff of Cheshire 13 Edw. 2. 1319. and had Issue Raufe Mobberley Cicely married John Dumbill of Mobberley Son and Heir of John Dumbill of Oxton in Wirrall Elizabeth married Sir Hugh Venables of Kinderton Margery married Richard Bold of Bold in Lancashire Emme married Robert Grosvenour of Houlme in Allostock who purchased the Moiety of Nether-Pever from this William de Mobberley Mary another Daughter married Nicolas Leycester Son and Heir of Roger Leycester of Tabley Joan married William Athurton of Athurton in Lancashire Ellen married Richard Bromhale of Bromhale in Cheshire and Agnes never married Lib. A. fol. 127. w. x. y. z. a. fol. 128. cc. fol. 129. kk This William Sealed usually with his Coat of Arms to wit Two Cheverons and in a Canton a Cross-Croslet Fitchée Lib. A. fol. 124. y. z. as is before expressed in the beginning of this Descent He died 1 Edw. 3. 1327. Lib. C. fol. 103. num 9. Maud his Widow afterwards married John Dumbill senior Lib. A. fol. 128. ff Sir Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley Knight Son and Heir of William was Ward to Sir John Arderne of Aldford 3 Edw. 3. Lib. A. fol. 128. cc. who gave the Marriage of this Raufe unto John Pulford of Pulford Son of Sir Robert Pulford sinè disparagatione 1329. This Sir Raufe married Vincentia Daughter of John Pulford Lib. A. fol. 128. bb and
this Priory dedicated to St. Mary But this Church of Norton was pulled down after the Dissolution of Abbies The Place of this Priory is now the Seat of Brook of Norton who enjoyeth the whole Town of Norton entirely by himself and his Lessees wherein is no Charterer at all Now followeth the Descent of Brook of Norton since the Purchase This Family is descended from the Brookes of Leighton in Nantwich-Hundred of which Family I find one Adam Dominus de Leighton sub Henrico Tertio whose Son was stiled William de la Brook de Leighton and his Son Richard stiled Ricardus de Doito in an old Deed 5 Edw. 1. that is Of the Brook for Do et in French is A Brook in English and under the said Manour-House in Leighton a Brook runneth from whence their Posterity assumed the Sir-name del Brook Thomas Brook of Leighton Gentleman the last of that Family in the Direct Line died about 1652. very aged having Issue four Daughters but he sold away the Reversion of his Lands to the Lady Mary Cholmondley 6 Jacobi 1608. which afterwards came to Francis Cholmondley third Son of Thomas Cholmondley of Vale-Royal Esquire who now enjoyeth the same 1666. He married Christian Daughter of John Carew of Haccomb in Devonshire and had Issue Thomas Brook Christian married Richard Grosvenour of Eaton-Boat in Cheshire Esquire and Martha married Hugh Starky of Moore younger Son of Starkey of Darley This Richard died 11 Eliz. 1569. Christian his Widow afterwards married Richard Done This Richard Brook was Sheriff 1563. 5 Eliz. II. Thomas Brook of Norton Esquire Son and Heir of Richard had three Wives The first was Anne Daughter of Henry Lord Audley by whom he had Issue Richard Brook Son and Heir George drowned in Warrington-Water Christian married Richard Starky of Stretton in Cheshire Esquire Elinour married John Brook of Blacklands in Staffordshire and Margaret married one Warburton His second Wife was Elizabeth Sister of Thomas Merbury of Merbury nigh Comberbach Esquire by whom he had Issue William Brook Thomas Brook and Valentine Brook also Townesend married Thomas Legh de East-Hall in High-Legh Esquire Elizabeth married George Spurstow of Spurstow in Cheshire Esquire Dorothy married William Barneston of Churton in Cheshire Frances married George Legh of Barton in Lancashire Esquire Anne married Richard Merbury of Walton in Cheshire and Clare Wife of Theophilus Legh of Grange in the File of Lancashire His third Wife was Elinour Gerard by whom he had Issue Andrew who died young and Peter Brook who Purchased the Mannor of Mere nigh Over-Tabley 1652. and was Knighted 1660. of whom see more in Mere Also Alice a Daughter married Thomas Birch of Birch in Lancashire Elinour married William Ashton Rector of Middleton in Lancashire and younger Son of Ashton of Middleton which William purchased the Lands of Booth of Cogshull in Cheshire juxtà Over-Whitley Elinour was Widow 1660. And Rachel Wife of Henry Slater of Light-Okes in Bedford in Lancashire afterwards Sir Henry Slater This Thomas Brook of Norton was twice Sheriff of Cheshire 1578. and 1592. and died Anno Domini 1622. III. Sir Richard Brook of Norton Knight Son and Heir of Thomas was Knighted in Ireland and married Jane Daughter and Heir of William Chaderton Bishop of Chester by whom he had a Daughter married to one Joseline of Cambridgeshire who had all her Mothers Lands But through some dislike after Marriage Sir Richard and Jane his Wife lived asunder Afterwards Sir Richard married to his second Wife Katharine Daughter of Sir Henry Nevill of Billingsbere in Berkshire by whom he had Issue Henry Brook Son and Heir Thomas Brook second Son who married Jane Daughter of one Weston of Sutton nigh Frodsham Tenant to Warburton of Arley by whom he had Issue Richard Brook and Catharine a Daughter both living 1666. Richard Brook third Son of Sir Richard Professor of Physick died at Boughton nigh Chester without Issue Anno Domini 1667. George fourth Son and John fifth Son Mary married Thomas Merebury Half-Brother and afterwards Heir to William Merebury of Merebury nigh Comberbach Esquire Anne married Edward Hyde of Norbury juxtà Pointon Esquire Dorothy married Lawrence Hyde younger Brother of the said Edward Sir Richard Brook died Anno Domini 1632. IV. Henry Brook of Norton Son and Heir of Sir Richard was Created Baronet 1662. He married Mary Daughter of Timothy Pusey of Nottinghamshire by whom he had Issue Richard Son and Heir Henry second Son married Mary Daughter and Heir of Philip Prichard of Bostock-Green in Davenham-Parish and Pusey Brook third Son all living 1666. This Henry Brook was Sheriff four Years together beginning 1644. appointed by the Parliament without the King in the time of the late Rebellion Richard Grosvenour of Eaton-Boat Esquire Son and Heir to Sir Richard Grosvenour of Eaton Baronet then also living being made Sheriff by the King in the same Year 1644. The other being extrajudicial against the Law and Prerogative of the King Sir Henry Brook Baronet died Anno Domini 1664. V. Sir Richard Brook of Norton Baronet Son and Heir of Sir Henry married Francisca-Posthuma so called because she was born after the death of her Father Sister to Richard Legh of Lyme in Cheshire Esquire and hath Issue This Sir Richard was Sheriff of Cheshire 1667. Owlarton IN the Reign of William the Conqueror Hamon Baron of Dunham-Massy held one Moiety of Owlarton and Ranulphus the supposed Ancestor of the Manwarings held the other Moiety This Township was afterwards scattered into several Parcels but Sir Richard Massy of Tatton by Purchase got into his Hands most part of this Township and was Lord of the Mannor of Owlarton in the Reign of Edward the First as may appear by these following Notes extracted out of the Earl of Bridgewater's Deeds 1667. by John Halsey of Lincolns-Inn Esquire Nicolas Lord Audley gave all his Lands in Owlarton and Tatton to Richard Massy and Isabell his Wife about 1286. Sir John Arderne of Aldford gave to Sir Richard Massy and Isabell his Wife omnes Terras suas Tenementa in Owlarton Habendum cùm Homagiis Servitiis Wardis Releviis Redditibus Escaetis c. Reddendo quatuordecem Denarios per Annum pro omni Servitio Sectâ Curiarum c. This was about 27 Edw. 1. Richard Dunne of Owlarton gave certain Lands in Owlarton and two Parts of a Mill with the Pool in exchange with Sir Richard Massy for other Lands in that Township Robert Massy of Sale gave to Robert Massy of Tatton Lands in Owlarton in exchange for Lands in Sale under Edward the Second Anno 1 Hen. 6. there was a Survey of the Mannors and Lands of Sir Geffrey Massy of Tatton by a Jury it was there found That Sir Geffrey was Lord of the Mannor of Owlarton and divers Free Tenants there among whom Ranulphus Manwaring qui reddit pro le Bronteles-Place 5 s. 0 d. Johannes Legh del Booths pro certis Terris vocatis Babrinchull reddendo per Annum 2
of Manwaring but absurdly and not right This Sir Randle the Elder built the Hall of Over-Pever anew 1586. the Fabrick being now of Brick And he was Sheriff of Cheshire 1605. 3 Jacobi Sir Randle the Elder died 27 Maii 1612. 10 Jacobi XIV Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever the younger Knight Son and Heir of Sir Randle the Elder married Jane Daughter of Sir Thomas Smith of Hough aforesaid by whom he had Issue Philip Manwaring Son and Heir George Manwaring of Marthall second Son now living 1666. Margaret the eldest Daughter died an Infant Elizabeth second Daughter marrried first to Robert Ravenscroft of Bretton in Harden-Parish beyond Chester Esquire and had many Children Afterwards she married Sir Francis Gamole of Chester but she had no Issue by him She survived both her Husbands and died at Chester 13 Augusti 1661. and was buried at Harden Anne third Daughter married Robert Brierwood of Chester Counsellor at Law after Sir Robert Brierwood Knighted 1643. and Judge of three Shires in Wales Margaret youngest Daughter married Henry Birkenhed Son and Heir of Henry Berkinhed of Backford nigh Chester Esquire Prothonotary of Chester and had Issue but they all died before they came to Maturity This Margaret died at Chester 25 Julii 1661. This Sir Randle the Younger was Sheriff of Limrick in Ireland 3 Jacobi 1605. Lib. B. pag. 26. t. in which very Year also his Father was Sheriff of Cheshire The same Sir Randle the Younger was Sheriff of Cheshire 1619. and Mayor of Chester also the same Year and died 12 die Januarii 1632. 8 Car. 1. XV. Philip Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire Son and Heir of Sir Randle the Younger married Ellen Daughter of Edward Minshull of Stoke near Nantwich Esq 20 Jacobi 1622. and had Issue Randle who died without Issue in his Youth Philip second Son died in his Infancy Thomas third Son survived Heir to his Father A fourth Son lived not to be Baptized Edmund died in his Infancy George sixth Son died in his Infancy Another Philip seventh Son died in his Infancy Edward Manwaring youngest Son living 1666. And Jane a Daughter died in her Infancy This Philip was Captain of the Light-Horse of Cheshire and was Sheriff of Cheshire 1639. He died the tenth of December 1647. Ellen his Widow surviving built a neat Chappel of Stone on the North-side of the Chancel of Over-Pever Church with two brave Monuments for her self and Husband and a fair Vault under the said Chappel for Burial Anno Domini 1648. She built also a stately Stable and Dove-house at Over-Pever 1654. and she died 1656. XVI Sir Thomas Manwaring of Over-Pever Baronet Son and Heir of Philip married Mary Daughter of Sir Henry Delves of Dodington in Widdenbury-Parish Baronet and had Issue Philip Thomas Randle who died young all three John Manwaring and William Manwaring both living 1666. Henry died in his Infancy Mary and Helen both died in their Infancy Elizabeth Anne Katharine and Grace all four now living 1666. This Thomas Manwaring was Sheriff of Chester 1657. and created Baronet 22 Novembris 1660. and is yet living 1666. Mary his Lady died at Baddiley the first day of March 1670. and was buried at Over-Pever in the Vault under the New-Chappel there on Munday the sixth of March Anno Domini 1670. Little-Pever THe Township of Nether-Pever though now divided into two Hundreds was anciently but one entire Township At this day it seems to be divided into two Townships Great-Pever which lieth in Northwich-Hundred and Little-Pever which lieth within Bucklow-Hundred severed by the River called Pever-Eye Ee is an old word for a Brook and Ees is a Bank or Land lying by the side of a Brook or River And whether you take them together as one Township by the Name of Nether-Pever or as two Towns called Great-Pever and Little-Pever yet have they jointly or severally been severed into two distinct Fees or Inheritances ever since the Norman Conquest to this day One Moiety of them was held by William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton in the Conqueror's Time as appears by Doomsday-book This Moiety I speak now out of my own Evidences was given by Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton unto one Osberne de Wethale about King John's Reign to wit all his Moiety of Pever Rendring yearly half a Mark of Silver and doing Foreign Service as much as belongs to the twentieth Part of a Knights Fee G. num 1. And I find Robert de Pever possess'd hereof in the Reign of Henry the Third to whom William Son of Richard Haddlebert who as it seems claimed some Property there releaseth all his Claim in that Moiety of Nether-Pever which is of the Fee of the Constable of Cheshire that is of the Fee of Halton G. num 3. Hugh Son of that Robert de Pever sells all his Birthright in Pever which was to descend to him after the death of his Father Robert de Pever unto William de Hawarthen for One hundred Pound Sterling about the beginning of Edward the First 's Reign G. num 4. William de Hawarthen sells it to Richard Bonetable and Richard Bonetable sells it to William Son of Raufe de Mobberley for fifty Marks of Silver 1281. whose Son William de Mobberley was possessed of the said Moiety of Nether-Pever cum Homagiis Wardis c. 13 Edw. 2. G. 6 7. Afterwards this Moiety was Purchased as I take it by Robert Grosvenour of Holme nigh Nether-Pever about Edward the second In which Line it continued till Edward the Fourth about 150 Years and at last it descended to Margaret the youngest Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Grosvenour of Houlme in Allostock Esquire with the third Part of Alderley also the Wife of Thomas Leycester of Tabley Esquire by Partition dated 1465. 5 Edw. 4. Z. num 28. whose Heirs do now enjoy the said Moiety of Nether-Pever 1666. and the Rent now paid to Halton according to the Original Deed of Roger Lacy aforesaid Charterers in this Moiety 1666. 1. Thomas Wood of Little-Pever near to Pever-Bridge He pays a Pair of White Gloves yearly to Leycester of Tabley at Midsommer pro libero Tenemento suo in Pever 2. Peter Wood of Little-Pever formerly Robert Cotton's more anciently stiled Minshull-Seat did pay to Leycester 3 s. 4 d. yearly Chief-Rent But John Leycester of Tabley Esq remitted the same to Cotton by Deed dated 17 Hen. 7. 3. Hiccock's Land situate in Great-Pever now enjoyed by Powdrill Thomas Deane and Mrs. Pemberton who pay amongst them yearly 2 s. of Chief-Rent to Leycester of Tabley And all these Charterers do Suit of Court to the Court-Baron of Leycester of Tabley held for his Mannor of Pever The other Moiety of Nether-Pever was held in the Conqueror's Time by Ranulphus as I take it in Doomsday-book This Moiety was given to Richard Pool of Hartington by Robert Morley Marshal of Ireland with all the Rents Homages and Services which descended Hereditarily to the said Robert in the County of Chester
Emme de Merton Lib. C. fol. 228. a. Joan Sister and Heire to her two Brothers ⚜ Thomas de Lostock second son di'd without Issue Richard Son of Rich. Lostock died without Issue Lib. C. fo 228. b. c. gg fol. 229. v. Agnes Daughter of Richard Wilburham living 28 Edw. 1. 5 Edw. 1. She survived 1319. Argent a Cheveron between 3 Text Tees Sable After the death of William Toft Joan married Thomas Vernon about Anno Domini 1316. and had Issue by Thomas Richard Vernon from whom the Vernons of Haslington in Cheshire Lib. C. fol. 228. d. And after the death of Thomas Vernon she married William Hallum of Hallum in Newton juxtà Daresbery Anno Domini 1337. 11 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 228. g. h. II. Roger de Holford Son and Heir of William Toft and Joan Lostock lived 1316. He assumed the Sir-name of Holford from the Place of his Residence as was the manner of those Ages which Sir-name his Posterity ever since retained He married Margery Daughter of Richard le Dispenser but died without Issue 5 Edw. 3. 1330. Lib. C. fol. 229. k. v. III. Henry Holford Brother and Heir to Roger married Margery Daughter of _____ and had Issue William eldest Son and Roger Holford younger Son to whom his Father gave Lands in Plumley 1344. Lib. C. fol. 228. hh William Holford Son and Heir of Henry had to Wife Isabel Daughter of _____ and had Issue John Holford Son ond Heir This William died in the Life-time of his Father Isabel his Widow was living 1347. 21 Edw. 3. IV. John Holford of Holford Son and Heir of William married Joan Daughter of Roger Bruyn of Stapleford 1347. 21 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 229. m. and had Issue Thomas Holford This John recovered the Mannor of Holford against Richard Vernon of Lostock-Gralam 42 Edw. 3. and Sealed usually with his Coat of Arms to wit Holford's Coat is Argent a Cheveron between three Text Tees Sable A Cheveron between three Text Tees which Cheveron gives the distinction from Toft of Toft who bears that Coat without a Cheveron Lib. C. fol. 229. v. 230. a. This John Holford died 99 Hen. 4. 1408. Thomas Holford Son and Heir of John married Alice Daughter of William Buckley of Oateworth Lib. C. fol. 229. r. and died before his Father to wit 12 Rich. 2. leaving Issue William Holford V. William Holford of Holford Son and Heir of Thomas lived 1423. 2 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 230. w. He married Margaret Daughter of Sir Richard Venables of Kinderton and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir John Hugh Jonet Wife of Randle Brereton of Malpas and Margery Lib. C. fol. 132. b. l. 231. s. t. 230. b. This William Holford died 38 Hen. 6. 1459. VI. Thomas Holford of Holford Esquire Son and Heir of William married Joan Daughter of Richard Legh de VVest-Hall in High-Legh and had Issue Thomas Holford This Thomas Holford died 4 Edw. 4. 1464. Lib. C. fol. 231. T. VII Thomas Holford of Holford the younger Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas the elder married Maud Daughter of VVilliam Buckley Deputy-Judge of Chester 1444. Lib. C. fol. 230. b. and had Issue George Holford Son and Heir Randle Holford second Son who had Issue Homphrey and Richard Robert Holford third Son of Thomas who had Issue John Philip Bartholomew Owen Matthew and Bryan This Thomas died about 13 Edw. 4. 1473. VIII Sir George Holford of Holford Knight Son and Heir of Thomas married Isabel Widow to Lawrence VVarren of Pointon in Cheshire and Daughter of Robert Legh of Adlington Esquire 1475. 15 Edw. 4. Lib. C. fol. 231. l. and had Issue John Holford Son and Heir George Holford another Son 22 Hen. 7. Lib. C. fol. 231. n. p. Constance married VVilliam Son of Edward Bradshaw 2 Hen. 8. 1511. Lib. C. fol. 231. o. Sir George had four Bastard-sons Thomas Arthur from whom the Holfords of Davenham Raufe and Robert also Ellen a base Daughter all living 22 Hen. 7. Lib. C. fol. 231. p. Sir George was Sheriff of Cheshire 16 Hen. 8. 1524. He bore Lostock's Coat in his Seal Lostock 's Coat Argent a Greyhound Sable to wit A Greyhound over which corner-ways on the Dexter Angle of the Escocheon on a Helmet Wreath and Mantle a Greyhound's Head Couped written about the Seal S. GEORGII HOLFORD MILITIS IX Sir John Holford of Holford Knight Son and Heir of Sir George married Margery Sole Daughter and Heir of Raufe Brereton of Iscoit in Flintshire not far from Whitchurch in Shropshire 22 Hen. 7. 1507. and had Issue Thomas Holford Son and Heir Christopher Holford younger Son married Margaret Daughter of Thomas Danyell of Over-Tabley Esquire 1555. Lib. C. fol. 243. k. from whom the Holfords of London and Essex Alice a Daughter married Piers Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire 21 Hen. 8. 1529. O. num 6. I find he was Knight 21 Hen. 8. O num 6. He was Sheriff of Cheshire 33 Hen. 8. 1541. And he died about 1545. For Margery his Widow married Sir Henry Sacheverell of Morley in Darbyshire 1 Edw. 6. 1547. Lib. C. fol. 231. m. 230. h. X. Thomas Holford of Holford Esquire Son and Heir of Sir John married Margaret Daughter of Sir Thomas Butler of Bewsy in Lancashire nigh Warrington by whom he had Issue Christofer Son and Heir After the death of Margaret he married Jane the Widow of Hugh Dutton Son and Heir of Sir Piers Dutton of Dutton and Hatton both and Daughter of Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massy by whom he had Issue George Holford of Newborough in Dutton Gentleman Thomas and John also Ellen married to John Carrington of Carrington in Cheshire Esquire Dorothy married to John Bruyn of Stapleford in Cheshire Esquire and Elizabeth married to Charles Manwaring of Croxton in Cheshire Esquire 1560. This Thomas Holford died 24 Septembris 11 Eliz. 1569. XI Christofer Holford of Holford Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas had also two Wives The first was Anne Daughter of Hugh Dutton and Jane aforesaid by whom he had Issue Thomas Holford John died young and Anne died young The second Wife of Christopher was Elizabeth the Widow of Peter Shakerley of Houlme juxtâ Nether-Pever and Daughter and Co-heir of Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever She married this Christopher the thirteenth of July 1561. and had Issue by him Mary Holford Baptised at Nether-Pever the twentieth of January 1562. who became sole Heir to her Father Thomas Holford Son and Heir of Christofer married Dorothy Daughter of Peter Shakerley of Houlme Esq and Elizabeth aforesaid the thirteenth of July 1561. But Thomas died without Issue and was buried at Nether-Pever the twenty fifth of February then next following and Dorothy his Widow afterwards married Adam Leycester of Tabley Esquire the ninth of January 1582. Christofer Holford Esquire died 27 Januarii 1581. 23 Eliz. Cook 's Reports lib. 2. fol. 50. b. Sir Hugh Cholmondley's Case Between this Lady Mary Cholmondley and George Holford of
6. K. num 9. and Joan a Daughter married to Thomas Son of Thomas Starky de Wrenbury 1422. 1 Hen. 6. A. num 12. Also Cicely married Thomas Masterson of Masterson nigh Nantwich His second Wife was Pillaryne Widow to Robert Massy of Hale and Sister to Sir Richard Cradock Knight whom he married 3 Hen. 6. 1425. A. num 11. But he had no Issue by her William Leycester died Anno Christi 1428. 6 Hen. 6. E. num 3. about the Age of 50 Years and survived his Father 30 Years VI. John Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire the Elder Son and Heir of William and Agnes married Elizabeth Daughter of Hamon Massy of Rixton in Lancashire Esquire 10 Hen. 5. 1422. A. num 9. and had Issue John Leycester the Younger Hamon Leycester made Parson of Mobberley 1460. Randle Leycester admitted into the Hospital of Holy Trinity and St. Thomas the Martyr in Rome with all the Privileges thereof 1449. E. num 4. Nicolas another Son Henry another Son William another Son A. num 26. Maud a Daughter married to Thomas Son and Heir of Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esq 1440. 18 Hen. 6. A. num 16. Alice another Daughter married to Richard Son and Heir of John Legh of High-Legh de West-Hall Esquire 20 Hen. 6. 1442. Lib. B. pag. 121. John Leycester the Elder died 2 Edw. 4. 1462. about the Age of 62 Years and survived his Father 34 Years Elizabeth his Widow was living 19 Edw. 4. H. num 20. VII John Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esq the Younger Son and Heir of John and Elizabeth married Margery Daughter of John Legh of High-Legh de West-Hall Esquire 20 Hen. 6. 1442. Lib. B. pag. 121. and had nine Sons Thomas Leycester Hamon Bryan Martin John Sir Lawrence a Chaplain Piers Roger and Godfrey Isabell a Daughter married John Glegge of Gayton in Wirrall Esquire H. num 2. A. num 25. John Leycester the Younger died Anno Christi 1496. 12 Hen. 7. Wills num 2. about the Age of 73 Years and survived his Father 34 Years VIII Thomas Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of John Leycester the Younger had four Wives The first was Margaret sixth Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Grosvenour of Houlme nigh Nether-Pever Esquire whom he married Anno Christi 1464. 4 Edw. 4. A. num 20. and had Issue by her John Leycester Son and Heir By this Margaret Thomas Leycester had the Moiety of Nether-Pever cum Little-Pever the third part of Over Alderley the third part of Pygreve-wood in the Demain Lands of Allostock in the County of Chester and certain Lands in Hope juxta Alstonfield in the County of Stafford by Partition dated 5 Edw. 4. 1465. and Margery Grosvenour fourth Daughter and Co-heir dying without Issue 1474. John Leycester Son and Heir of Thomas and Margaret had in Right of his Mother as Sister and Co-heir to Margery a fifth part of Allostock by Partition dated 14 Edw. 4. 1474. For Margery had all Allostock to her Share But Margaret the Mother of John Leycester was now dead at the time of this later Partition made Z. num 28. V. num 1 2. She was living 9 Edw. 4. K. num 6. But she was dead 14 Edw. 4. The second Wife of Thomas Leycester was Margery the Widow of Edmund Legh of Baggilegh Esquire and Daughter of Sir John Savage of Clifton near Halton in Cheshire She was married to Thomas Leycester 17 Edw. 4. 1477. and by him had Issue Arthur Leycester and Geffrey Leycester living 1508. Lib. C. fol. 271. d. e. Lib. B. pag. 133. A. num 25. The third Wife of Thomas Leycester was Elizabeth the Widow of Peter Dutton of Hatton Esquire and Daughter of Sir Robert Fowleshurst of Crew in Cheshire whom he married 22 Hen. 7. 1506. T. num 1. The fourth Wife of Thomas Leycester was Blanch the Rich. Widow of Oliver Berdesley of Warrington whom he married 1522. 14 Hen. 8. A. num 29. But he had no Issue by her This Thomas Leycester purchased again the one Moiety of Hield 1500. 16 Hen. 7. M. num 19. which John Son of Nicolas Leycester sold away as I have shewed before Thomas Leycester of Tabley Esquire died about 1526. 18 Hen. 8. about the Age of 82 Years and survived his Father 30 Years IX John Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas by Margaret his first Wife married Lucy Daughter of John Ratcliffe of Ratcliffe in Lancashire Esq 19 Edw. 4. 1479. A. num 26. by whom he had Issue William Leycester who married Anne Daughter of Richard Sneyd of Bradwell in Staffordshire Esquire 23 Hen. 7. 1508. A num 25. But William dying without Issue in the Life-time of John his Father Anne his Widow married Roger Hurleston of Chester Esquire 25 Hen. 8. 1533. After the death of Lucy John Leycester married Alice Daughter of Henry Henshaw de Milne-house nigh Chelford Gentleman 15 Hen. 7. 1499. Z. num 13. and by her had Issue Peter Leycester who succeeded Heir to his Father Richard another Son James Leycester third Son by Alice from whom the Leycesters of Hale-lowe in Bodon-Parish Lawrence Leycester another Son living 1577. Also Isabel a Daughter married John Ogle of Roby in Lancashire Esquire O. num 6. Wills num 3. This John Leycester had also two Bastard-sons Nicolas from whem the Leycesters now of Hield 1666. and John Leycester who died without Issue Also three Bastard-daughters Elizabeth married Thomas Swynton of Nether-Knotsford 30 Hen. 8. Joan another Base Daughter she was called Joan Birchenhead 1543. And Margaret another Base Daughter O. num 6. Wills num 3. A. num 34. John Leycester of Tabley sold Hulme-House in Over Alderley now called The Pastures unto Nicolas Hobson 18 Hen. 7. 1502. Z. num 1. This John died 35 Hen. 8. 1543. Wills num 3. and was buried at Great-Budworth in our Lady Mary's Chappel there in the appropriate Burial-place of his Family in the seventy seventh Year of his Age and survived his Father seventeen Years X. Piers Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of John by Alice his second Wife married Alice Daughter of Sir John Holford of Holford juxta Nether-Tabley 21 Hen. 8. 1529. O. num 6. by whom he had Issue Peter Son and Heir Adam second Son William third Son from whom the Leycesters of Legh in Staffordshire B. num 28. Alice a Daughter married Geffrey Brereton Son and Heir of Sir Richard Brereton of Tatton nigh Knotsford Anno Christi 1551. 5 Edw. 6. A. num 35. Margaret another Daughter married Richard Birkenhed of Manley Recorder of Chester Elizabeth Ellen and Parnell were never married Wills num 10. E. num 7 9. Piers had also two Bastard-sons John and Christopher O. num 7. He bought the Lands of Budworth 2 Edw. 6. and Symcock's Tenement in Marston 7 Eliz. 1564. and the Lands in Northwich 13 Eliz. 1571. B. num 2. num 26. L. num 10 11. For the effecting of these he sold the Land in Hope juxta Alstonfeld in Staffordshire
was in Anno Dimini 1440. 18 Hen. 6. It seems to be erected not long after for Convenience of both Families and placed in the middle-way between the two Houses one half of the said Chappel belonging to Leycester and his Tenants and the other half to Daniell and his Tenants and so hath been enjoyed ever since accordingly Before this Chappel was erected here in Over-Tabley there was anciently a Chappel situate in Nether-Tabley within the Parish of Great-Budworth in a certain Field called at this day The Chappel-Field Parcel of the Demain-Land of Nether-Tabley where within our Memory Servants in Ploughing have discovered Great Stones which were the Foundation-Stones of that Chappel seated in the very uppermost Corner of the Great-Rye-Field-Hedge adjoining to the Chappel-Field But this Chappel I conceive was neglected or taken down upon the erecting of the other in Over-Tabley and was much better Seated Now followeth the Descent of the Daniels of Over-Tabley I. William Danyers senior Purchased Lands in Daresbery from Henry le Norreys Anno Domini 1291. 19 Edw. 1. Lib. C. fol. 184. d. and had to Wife Agnes de Legh Daughter of Thomas de Legh of High-Legh of the West-Hall by whom he had Issue Margery married to Henry Horsale of Limme Lib. C. fol. 233. a. 243. b. c. Agnes another Daughter married Alexander Son of Richard Son of Alexander de Waleton nigh Daresbury 30 Edw. 1. Lib. B. pag. 204. num 12. He had also two Sons Thomas Daniers of Bradley in Appleton eldest Son and William Daniers of Daresbery junior second Son and if I mistake not John a third Son Lib. C. fol. 243. a. unless that John Son of William Daniers 23 Edw. 3. be meant of William Daniers junior William Daniers junior second Son had his Father's Land in Daresbery and had a Wife called Agnes and had Issue John Danyers Son and Heir Lib. C. fol. 185. m. acd three Daughters Cicely Agnes and Magot and another Son called Henry all living at the time of their Father's death 1306. who was buried at Limme Lib. C. fol. 187. v. Cicely married Robert Stathum of Stathum in Limme living 20 Edw. 3. I conceive William Danyers junior was he who died 1306. Sir John Danyers of Daresbery Son and Heir of William Danyers junior had Issue William Son and Heir who married Clemence Daughter and Heir of Alan de Norreys 1344. by whom he had the Manor of Daresbery and Royalty of Over-Walton in Cheshire and the Lands of Sutton Eccleston Raynull in Lancashire Lib. C. fol. 185. e.h.m. from whom the Daniells of Daresbery in Cheshire are descended a Family continuing at this day 1666. I find Sir John Danyers of Daresbery stiled Knight 1344. 18 Edw. 3. II. Thomas Danyers of Bradley senior 17 Edw. 2. Son and Heir of William Danyers senior had Land in Limme by the Grant of William Danyers his Father Lib. C. fol. 186. q. He Purchased Bradley from Peter Dutton Lord of Warburton 1301. Lib. C. fol. 242. z. He married Margaret Daughter of Adam de Tabley Lib. C. fol. 221. g. and had Issue Thomas Danyers junior eldest Son Lib. C. fol. 186. q. Sir John Danyers of Gropenhale second Son Augustine who had Lands in Sworton in High-Legh 11 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 275. num 30. Alice a Daughter married Matthew Son of William Mere of Mere nigh Over-Tabley 13 Edw. 2. 1319. Lib. C. fol. 208. s. Margaret another Daughter married John Son of Vivian de Derewallshaw id est Thelwallshaw 1335. Lib. C. fol. 245. a. Joan another Daughter Also three Bastard-sons William Roger and Robert Lib. C. fol. 233. K. 1349. Thomas Danyers senior had to his second Wife Joan Norreys by whom he had Issue Thomas Danyers afterwards Sir Thomas Danyers of Over-Tabley Lib. C. fol. 244. E. Henry another Son to whom his Father gave the Marriage of the Heir of William Clerke of Over-Tabley 28 Edw. 3. Ibid. fol. 235. P. And Richard another Son living 6 Rich. 2. Ibid. fol. 241. m. Thomas Danyers made his Will 28 Edw. 3. 1354. and was buried at Limme Joan Norreys his Widow maried after William Bostock of Bostock Lib. C. fol. 244. M. 9. This Thomas Danyers was Sheriff of Cheshire 25 27 Edw. 3. III. Sir Thomas Danyers of Bradley Knight Son and Heir of Thomas Danyers senior married Isabel Daughter and Heir of William Baggiley by Clemence his Wife Daughter and Co-heir to Sir Roger Chedle alias Sir Roger Dutton of Chedle in Cheshire which William was Son of Rafe Baggiley Lib. C. fol. 245. b. 150. l. This Thomas Danyers died before his Father to wit 26 Edw. 3. leaving onely one Daughter and Heir called Margaret who had three Husbands She carried away all her Mothers Lands and had Clifton and other Lands in Chedle of whom you may see more in Clifton But his own Lands were setled on the Heirs-Males of the Danyers IV. Sir John Danyers of Gropenhale in Right of his Wife next Heir-Male to Sir Thomas his elder Brother had two Wives The first was Joan Daughter of Sir William Boydell and Sister and Co-heir to William Boydell of Dodleston in Cheshire and had Issue Margaret a Daughter living 28 Edw. 3. whom I conceive was she that was Affianced young to Sir Robert Grosvenour of Houlm in Allostock but she lived not to enjoy him or have any Issue Lib. C. fol. 235. P. 126. II.KK. Nicolaa another Daughter Heir to the Lands of her Mother married _____ and had Issue Margaret Daughter and Heir the Wife of Alan de Rixton in Lancashire by Hollin-Ferry which Margaret died without Issue 6 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 290. a.c. The second Wife of Sir John was Alice Daughter of _____ but had no Issue by her This Sir John usually Sealed with his Coat and Crest to wit A Pale Fusile on a Helmet a Unicorns Head Coupcd The Colours at this day received are Argent a Pale Fusile Sable Sir John Danyers died 47 Edw. 3. and Alice his Widow afterwards married Sir Edward Benestede living 14 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 242. s.t.w.x. It seems Sir John had a Son called Robert 43 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 233. h. but he died without Issue After the death of Sir John Thomas Danyers Son of Thomas Danyers of Bradley senior by Joan Norreys his later Wife succeeded as next Heir-male He was Half-brother to Sir John and was afterwards Sir Thomas Danyers of Over-Tabley He gave 20 s. Annuity for his Life unto Hugh Hulse of Picmere to be on Counsel with him 48 Edw. 3. Lib. 3. fol. 243. f. Whose Descent followeth Roger of Over-Tabley Adam de Tabley Son of Roger married Beatrix Daughter of _____ and had Issue Adam Hugh de Tabley This Hugh died 1346. Lib. C. fol. 241. g. who married Margery Daughter of Hugh de Picmere Lib. B. pag. 53. num 18. but left no Issue William another Son Thomas a Chaplain Lib. C. fol. 241. g. l. Also Margaret a Daughter Wife of Thomas Daniers of
by the appointment of the King's Council T. num 80. So ended the Family of Toft of Toft The Descent of Leycester of Toft collected carefully out of the Evidences of that Family 1672. The first of the Issue of Joan that possessed the Mannor of Toft whom I meet withal was Robert Leycester Son of Robert Son of this Rafe and Joan and that 2 Edw. 4. 1462. T. num 51. for that till about this time Robert Toft Father of Joan survived or Roger his Son When John Leycester of Nether-Tabley sold away all his Right and Title to the Moiety of the Mannor of Mobberley with the Advowson of the Church of Mobberley unto John Dumvill of Mobberley and Ciceley his Wife 1 Rich. 2. 1377. which Lands were Setled on the said John Leycester by Sir Rafe Mobberley of Mobberley his Uncle by Feoffees intrusted Anno Domini 1359. M. num 32. and M. num 33. and T. num 31. It was then agreed That one third part of that Moiety should descend to Rafe Leycester his Brother after the death of John Dumvill and Cicely which was Estated accordingly by Thomas Fitton of Gowesworth and other Feoffees intrusted after division thereof made by the Name of 15 Messuages two parts of a Messuage 316 Acres half an Acre half a quarter of an Acre ten Perches and half a Perch of Land sixteen Acres of Wood one quarter and five Perches eight Acres of Moss the third part of a Water-Mill and the third part of all the Wastes of Mobberly then unmeasured together with the Rent and Services of the said Rafe Leycester and William Dawson in Mobberley to hold to John Dumvill and Cicely his Wife for their Lives and after their Deaths then to remain to Rafe Leycester and the Heirs-males of his Body and if Rafe die without Heir-male of his Body then to remain to the right Heirs of Cicely aforesaid for ever Dated at Mobberley on Tuesday in the Feast of St. Petronill the Virgin 2 Rich. 2. 1378. M. num 34. And Rafe Leycester had 15 l. 00 s. 00 d. annual Rent Estated on him during the Lives of the said John Dumvill and Cicely out of all the Lands in Mobberley by Fine Levied to the said Feoffees 1 Rich. 2. M. num 2. M. num 3. which Lands of Mobberley so Setled on this Rafe Leycester are now in possession of Leycester of Toft 1672. So that it seems Rafe Leycester aforesaid had one Messuage in Mobberley by the Grant of Nicholas Leycester his Father and Mary his Mother before these other Lands were Estated on him in Mobberley M. num 39. and he purchased William Dawson's Land in Mobberley after the Settlement aforesaid to wit 3 Rich. 2. M. num 27 28. But the third part of the Mill in the Settlement mentioned Robert Leycester sold to John Troutback 18 Hen. 6. M. num 13. This Rafe Leycester and Joan his Wife had Issue Robert Leycester who succeeded Heir and Roger Leycester living 18 Rich. 2. E. num 1. among the Evidences of Leycester of Tabley Now that this Rafe Leycester was younger Brother to John Leycester of Nether-Tabley appears by their Examinations taken on the part of Robert Grosvenour of Hulme against Scroop concerning the bearing of a Coat of Arms Anno Domini 1386. 10 Rich. 2. where John Leycester is said to be then forty six years old and Rafe Leycester forty years old Lib. C. fol. 126. KK II. The Original upon Record in the Tower of London called The Bundle inter Scroop Grosvenour A Copy of which Record transcribed in a great Book remains now with Grosvenour of Eaton-boate in Cheshire As also that the ancient Lands of the Leycesters remain at this day 1672. in the possession of Leycester of Tabley which must have descended to the Heirs of this Rafe if he had been the elder Brother Again in the Deeds of Toft M. num 10. mentioning the Partition of the Lands in Mobberley between John Dumvill and Cicely his Wife on the one part and John Leycester and Rafe his Brother on the other part for if Rafe Leycester had been the elder Brother it would have been said betwixt Rafe Leycester and John his Brother And lastly That Leycester of Toft beareth his Coat of Arms at this day with a distinction from the Coat-Armour of Leycester of Tabley by adding a Fret upon the Fess and omnis additio probat minoritatem But of this enough which I rather mention least any should judge me partial in my own Cause without certain Grounds of Truth This Rafe Leycester had Lands in Chorley juxta Warford by the Grant of Mary his Mother II Robert Leycester Son and Heir of Rafe married _____ and had Issue Robert Son and Heir Randle second Son and John third Son living 11 Hen. 4. C. num 11. This Randle Leycester second Son married Isabel Daughter and Coheir of David Crew of Pulcroft from whom the Leycesters of Poole in Nantwich Hundred are descended as appears by the Evidences of that Family This Randle died Anno Dom. 1438. whose Posterity continued here until Richard Leycester late Mayor of Chester and Alderman of that City having no Issue gave all his Lands in Poole to Sir Henry Delves of Dodington Baronet in Marriage with Mary his Neece Daughter of Randle Leycester his late Brother This Lady Mary Delves was second Wife of Sir Henry and was Widow 1666. but had no Issue by Sir Henry But these Lands are Setled to descend to another Leycester sprung from that Family after the Death of the said Mary without Issue III. Robert Leycester of Toft Esquire Son of Robert is the first of this Family whom I find stiled De Toft and possessed of the same to wit 2 Edw. 4. 1462. T. num 51. He married Jane Daughter and Coheir of Rafe Booth younger Son of Sir Robert Booth of Dunham-Massy whom the said Rafe begot on Margaret his Wife Daughter and Heir of Thomas Sibell of Sandwich in Kent This Robert had Issue Rafe Leycester Robert another Son living 1 Hen. 7. John another Son 12 Hen. 8. Agnes a Daughter married to John Birtles of Birtles nigh Over-Alderley 6. Edw. 4. 1466. M. num 14. Lib. A. fol. 133. e f g h i k. This Robert Leycester and John Legh of Booths committed an Assault on Dennys Holland Servant to Sir Geffrey Massy of Tatton in the night-time and chased and destroyed his Deer in Tatton Park for which they paid 20 l. apiece 20 Hen. 6. T. num 79. by Award IV. Rafe Leycester Son and Heir of Robert married Agnes Daughter of Robert Ratcliff 17 Edw. 4. 1477. and had Issue John Leycester Son and Heir and James Leycester living 1 Hen. 7. Lib. A. fol. 133. H I K L. This Rafe died in the Life-time of his Father to wit 1 Hen. 7. 1485. V. John Leycester of Toft Esquire Son and Heir of Rafe married Elinour one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Sir James Harrington of Wolfage in Northamptonshire M. num 37.
B. pag. 50. b. which Grant was confirmed by Randle Earl of Chester and Lincoln sirnamed Blundevill about 1230. Lib. B. pag. 29. a. This Nicolas had married Maude her elder Daughter This Nicholas de Elets gives the Mannor of Winsham to Henry de Elets Lib. B. pag. 50. c. And Maude de Venables confirmed the Grant to Henry de Elets for which Confirmation he gave to her and her Heirs scilicet to Maude de Shirburne sometime Wife of Nicolas de Elets and to Robert Brant and Emme his Wife twenty Marks of Sterling Money Lib. B. pag. 29. d. which Daughters she had by her first Husband Raufe Son of Roger and after she married Hugh de Bixis or Brixis Henry de Elets sells the whole Manor of Winsham with its Apurtenances to William Venables the younger about 1233. 18 Hen. 3. Lib. B. pag. 29. c. pag. 50 d. which Grant was confirmed by John the Scot Earl of Chester and Huntingdon Lib. B. pag. 29. b. This William de Venables the younger thus possessed of the Manor of Winsham bought out certain Lands in Winsham which William Son of Guy of Winsham then stood possessed of but these Lands of William Venables the younger descended to his two Daughters and Heirs by Partition made about 1273. Lettice the elder Daughter married Philip de Baumvile she had all the Outlands to wit Radnour Hulme Castle of North-wich Hulcroft and two Ox-gangs of Land in Congleton and two Wich-houses in Middle-wich Beatrix the younger Daughter married Raufe de Wasteneys she had all the Manor of Winsham except Twambrookes and the Mill of Winsham Lib. B. pag. 31. m. Raufe Wasteneys de Tyxale and Beatrix his Wife gave to Pagan their Son and Margaret his Wife Daughter of Alexander de Baumvyle and to their Heirs all the Manor of Winsham with Wardships Reliefs Escheats c. 21 Edw. 1. 1293. Lib. B. pag. 32. o. rendring six Marks yearly during the Lives of Raufe and Beatrix Margaret after the death of Pagan Wasteneys married Hugh Son of Henry de Pickmere living 14 Edw. 2. Lib. C. fol. 229. o. Placita apud Cestriam 46 Edw. 3. in Crastino Sancti Botulphi RObertus de Cholmondeley Alicia Uxor ejus Johannes Filius Willielmi de Legh Margareta Uxor ejus petunt versus Hugonem Filium Alexandri de Wasteneys unum Messuagium 30 Acras Terrae 6 Acras Prati cum pertinentiis in Winsham quae Radulfus de Wasteneys Beatricia Uxor ejus dederunt Pagano Filio suo Haeredibus de Corpore c. Et quae post mortem Johannis Filii praedicti Pagani Margaretae Uxoris suae Praefatis Aliciae Margaretae Uxori praedicti Johannis Filii Willielmi de Legh ut Filiabus Haeredibus praedicti Johannis Filii praedictorum Pagani Margaretae descendere debent c. This John Legh of High-Legh de East-Hall married Margaret Wasteneys 1365. 40 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 268. num 39. and had a Daughter and Heir married to John Massy of Winsham Lib. B. pag. 33. x. This John Massy of Winsham by his Coat of Arms wherewith he Sealed Anno 19 R 2. Geffrey Son of John Massy of Winsham Sealed with a Cheveron between three Lozenges written about the Seal Sigillum Galfridi Masâ—y Lib. C. fol. 266. num 5. seems to be descended from Massy de Sale originally and had Issue Geffrey Massy of Winsham living 21 Rich. 2. 7 Hen. 4. which Geffrey had Issue William Massy who died without Issue and Maude married to Richard Legh of High-Legh of the West-Hall 1375. and afterwards became Heir to her Father's Lands Lib. B. pag. 35. g. h. Lib. C. fol. 266. num 4 5. So that from about 10 Hen. 6. the Leghs of High-Legh de West-Hall were possessed of the Moiety of Winsham until Richard Legh and Clemence his Wife sold unto Anthony Grosvenour of Ridley in Cheshire Esquire all his Lands in Winsham for two hundred and twenty Pounds Dated the 14. of June 7 Eliz. 1566. Lib. B. pag. 56. b. and Grosvenour sold them to Roger Pilston of the Temple at London and to John Grosvenour of Tussingham Anno 8 Elizabethae And soon after these Lands were bought by Sir Richard Egerton of Ridley in Cheshire Raufe Egerton of Ridley Esq and Sir Richard Egerton his Son and Heir do sell unto Richard Harecourt of Winsham Gent all the their Moiety of the Manor of Winsham with certain Inclosures taken out of the Commons of Winsham by Sir Thomas Venables of Kinderton late deceased and particularly named in the Deed bearing Date the 16. of April 4 Jacobi 1606. excepted out of this Grant all those Lands in Winsham formerly sold by them to Edmund Moldesworth of Winsham Roger Wood and Thomas Norcot but Richard Harcourt after purchased Norcot's Messuage Concerning the Inclosures aforesaid there was formerly some difference between Sir Rich. Egerton of Ridley and Sir Tho. Venables aforesaid but upon an Award made between them Sir Thomas Venables released unto Raufe Egerton of Ridley Esq Son and Heir of Sir Richard and to others all the said Inclosures to revert to the Heirs of the said Raufe Egerton after the Death of Sir Thomas Venables aforesaid and Thomas Venables his Son Dated the 8. of June 16 Eliz. 1574. The Originals of these Penes Harcourt of Winsham 1666. For in truth though the Baron of Kinderton be Lord Paramount yet had he then nothing to do with any part of the Manor of Winsham or Wastes thereto belonging that being given away by his Ancestour long time ago onely the Service reserved in the original Deed was due to him but no part of the Land or Soil as is clear by the Deeds before-mentioned The other Moiety of Winsham which was invested in Robert Cholmondeley's Heirs in Right of Alice his Wife Daughter and Coheir of John Wasteneys came afterwards to Buckley of Eyton nigh Davenham and from that Family this Moiety at last descended to Richard Leftwich of Leftwich Esq in Right of Margaret his Wife Daughter and Coheir of Robert Buckley of Eyton whom he married 13 Hen. 8. 1521. and had Issue by her a Daughter and Heir called Margaret Leftwich who carrid away all her Mothers Lands but her Father's Lands were Entailed on the Heirs Males of the Leftwiches And she had two Husbands the first was Thomas Woodrofe by whom she had Issue Thomas who died without Issue and two Daughters Elizabeth married Robert Edowe and Brigit After the Death of her first Husband who died about 1 Eliz. 1559. the said Margaret Leftwich married William Harcourt Gent. third Son of John Harcourt of Ranton in Staffordshire Esq unto the Issue of which William Harcourt by Margaret this other Moiety of Winsham descended and hath continued unto his Heirs to this present 1666. So that William Harcourt of Winsham now living 1666. having lately purchased Woods Tenement in Winsham and two Water-Corn-Mills in Twambrooke is now possessed of the Manor and whole Township of Winsham excepting these
Co-heirs for then he would have had another Sir-name and have been subscribed before the other two Witnesses Wherefore it seems that he had a Sister illegitimate married to Estbury who was Mother to this Randle of Estbury and so was Nephew to Earl Randle or else a base Brother sirnamed de Estbury who was Father to this Randle of Estbury Nephew to the Earl of Chester And therefore Hugh Cyveliok Earl of Chester had either another Base Daughter omitted in the place aforesaid or else another Base Son Place these two Sheets after Fol. 392. being the End of the Fourth Part. Addenda in Mobberley Part IV. Concerning the Descent of Mobberley of Mobberley Pag. 320. I find William de Mobberley Witness to a Deed of Gervase Son of Hugh de Mobberley about 1230. Lib. C. fol. 296. T. num 1. which seems to me very probable that he was Father of Rafe Mobberley I mean that William I. Rafe Mobberley was Lord of the Moyety of Mobberley in the Reign of Henry the Third This is certain by good proof and had Issue William Mobberley and Henry de Mobberley who gave Lands in Mobberley to Mary Daughter of William Mobberley the younger about 1324. Lib. C. fol. 14. M. num 1. II. William Son of Rafe de Mobberley was Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley and purchased the Moiety of Nether-Pever from Richard Bonetable 1281. and had Issue as is mentioned before in the Book This William died about the beginning of Edward the Second He had a Wife called Maud who after the death of her Husband married John Boydell of Limme living 1359. Lib. C. fol. 17. M. num 32. III. William of Mobberley Son and Heir of William had a former Wife as I conceive by whom he had Issue Sir Rafe Mobberley and Cicely a Daughter who married John Domvill of Mobberley the younger as by and by will better appear both under Age 3 Edw. 3. 1329. Lib. A. fol. 128. cc. His other Wife was Maud Daughter and Heir of Robert Downes of Chorley by whom he had those other Daughters and Co-heirs to their Mothers Lands in Chorley as is mentioned in the Book before This William dying 1 Edw. 3. 1327. Maud his Widow afterwards married John Domvill the elder Father of John Domvill the younger who married Cicely And this Maud survived both her Husbands and lived 1 Rich. 2. 1378. Lib. A. fol. 130. kk IV. Sir Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley Knight Son and Heir of William had a Wife called Vincentia by whom he had a Daughterr called Margaret whom he held not to be his Daughter and therefore estated all his Lands on John Leycester his Nephew as appears by the Certificate of Sir John Wynkfield 35 Edw. 3. M. num 33. which hereafter followeth and is transcribed at large He had a Concubine called Alice Rode by whom it may seem that he had a Son called Jenkin of Mobberley Esquire who served under John Leycester of Tabley in the Wars of France 47 Edw. 3. 1373. as appears by John Leycester's Account in my possession dated at Southampton on the Eve of St. John 49 Edw. 3. 1375. But this Jenkin died without Issue Nor is he there stiled Son of Sir Rafe but I conjecture him to be so Margaret the Daughter of Sir Rafe married Thomas Toft both living 1357. Afterwards she married Hugh de Chaderton living 1361. And therefore Page 320. the last Line but one these words without any Lawful Issue of his Body are to be expunged and in the very next Line these words by Alice Rode his Concubine are also to be expunged The Deed wherein John Spendelow and William Geffeson two Chaplains entrusted do settle all Sir Rafe Mobberley's Lands on John Leycester of Nether-Tabley 1359. The Original remaining among the Evidences of Leycester of Toft 1672. M. num 32 SCiant praesentes futuri M. num 32. Quòd nos Johannes Spendelow Willielmus Geffeson de Modburlegh Capellani dedimus concessimus hâc praesenti Chartâ nostrâ confirmavimus Johanni de Leycester Haeredibus suis duas partes Manerii de Modburlegh Advocationem Ecclesiae ejusdem Manerii cum omnibus suis pertinentiis quas priùs habuimus de dono concessione Radulphi de Modburlegh militis in eodem Dedimus etià m concessimus praedicto Johanni de Leycester Haeredibus suis omnes terras tenementa nostra in Norshagh Fernilegh Holey cùm omnibus suis pertinentiis Concessimus etià m quod tertia pars praedicti Manerii de Modburlegh omnes terrae tenementa in Norshagh Fernilegh Holey cùm suis pertinentiis quae Johannes Domvill senior Matilda uxor ejus tenent in dotem ipsius Matildae de Haereditate nostrâ quae post mortem ejusdem Matildae ad nos Haeredes nostros reverti deberent integrè remaneant praefato Johanni de Leycester Haeredibus suis in perpetuùm Volumus insupèr concessimus quòd omnes terrae tenementa cùm suis pertinentiis quae Johannes Boydell de Limme Matilda Uxor ejus tenent in dotem ipsius Matildae in Holey de Haereditate nostrâ quae post mortem ejusdem Matildae nobis haeredibus nostris reverti deberent integrè remaneant praedicto Johanni de Leycester Haeredibus suis in perpetuùm Habendum tenendum duas partes Manerii praedicti Advocationem Ecclesiae praedictae omnes terras tenementa praedicta Reversiones Dotum praedictarum cùm acciderint praedicto Johanni de Leycester haeredibus suis suis Assignatis in Dominicis Wardis Releviis Escaetis Terris Pratis Boscis molendinis Aquis Stagnis Turbariis Redditibus Servitiis liberorum Tenentium nostrorum scilicèt Mariae de Leycester Thomae de Toft Margaretae Uxoris ejus extùnc de Plumlegh Johannis Laurensson de Modburlegh Willielmi Dawson cùm omnibus aliis libertatibus commoditatibus approviamentis proficuis communis aysiamentis praedictis Manerio Advocationi Ecclesiae praedictae Terris Tenementis Redditibus Servitiis ubiquè adjacentibus liberè quietè integro jure haereditario in perpetuùm De Capitalibus Dominis feodorum illorum per Servitia indè debita de jure consueta Et nos verò pradicti Johannes Spendelow Willielmus Geffeson Capellani haeredes nostri dictas duas partes Manerii praedicti Advocationem Ecclesiae praedictae omnes terras tenementa praedicta tà m de Dotibus quà m de aliis unâ cùm redditibus servitiis praedictis cùm omnibus suis pertinentiis praefato Johanni de Leycester haeredibus suis suis Assignatis contrà omnes homines Warrantizabimus defendemus in perpetuùm In cujus rei Testimonium huic praesenti Chartae nostrae Sigilla nostra apposuimus Hiis testibus Willielmo de Maynwaringe Thomâ de Davenport Hugone de Mascy de Tatton Hugone de Toft Adâ de Tablegh aliis Datum apud Modburlegh die Veneris proximè antè Festum Sancti Ceddae
this is of so little weight that it will need no Answer for I yet apprehend no Reason in it IV. Roger Manwaring Son of Raufe Manwaring calls Randle Blundevill Earl of Chester and Lincoln his Uncle in another Deed wherefore it is to be supposed that Amice was no Bastard otherwise Roger durst not have presumed to have called the Earl Uncle Answ Histories Deeds and Records are full of Examples in this nature where we find Bastards frequently called Cosin Brother Uncle Son and Daughter for example Robert Earl of Glocester base Son of King Henry the First is frequently called in Histories Brother to Maude the Empress Hoveden pag. 553. He is also so stiled in a Deed made by Maude Empress her self Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 649. called also Cosin to King Stephen Ordericus pag. 922. Reginald Earl of Cornwall another base Son of Henry the First stiled Avunculus Regis Henrici Secundi by Hoveden pag. 536. Robert and Ottiwell two Bastard Sons of Hugh Lupus frequently called Filii Hugonis Comitis Cestriae and Ottiwell stiled Frater Ricardi Comitis Cestriae Ordericus pag. 602 783. 870. Geva a base Daughter of Hugh Lupus stiled in old Deeds Filia Hugonis Comitis and there also she calls Earl Randle her Cosin Monasticon par 1. pag. 439. Also Richard Bacon Son of another base Daughter of Hugh Cyveliok calls Randle Blundevill Earl of Chester his Uncle in another Deed as Manwaring in like manner here stiles him in this Deed. Monasticon par 2. pag. 267. Every Man that is but the least versed in Antiquities knows these things to be very usual The Reasons that Amice was a Bastard I. IF Hugh Cyveliok had no other Wife but Bertred then Amice must certainly be a Bastard for she was not a Daughter by Bertred as is granted on all sides But Hugh Cyveliok never had any other Wife but Bertred Ergo Amice was a Bastard Now the Minor is to be proved by the Affirmer Oportet affirmantem probare for as yet I never saw the least proof thereof either by Deed Record or any ancient Historian nor yet any inducement of good Reason to incline my belief of it And till this be done it is unreasonable to impose it upon any Man's Belief by supposing that he had another Wife for Suppositions are no proof at all It is not enough to suppose Amice might be by a former Wife but it must be clearly proved or strongly inferred from solid Reason that it is so and that Hugh had a former Wife Neither is it a sufficient Answer hereunto to say That it is unreasonable to conclude all Children Bastards whose Mothers cannot be proved God forbid But in this Case we find a Wife certainly Recorded and a Son and four Daughters who were afterwards Coheirs and carried away all Earl Hugh's Lands clearly proved by Records and ancient Historians And also Earl Hugh is certainly known to have had many Bastards both Sons and Daughters which gives occasion of strong suspicion that Amice was a Bastard she being neither Recorded by any Historian nor ever had or claimed any Land as a Coheir and therefore here is a necessity of proving a former Wife which for my part I believe firmly Earl Hugh never had II. Whatsoever is given in Frank-Marriage is given as a Portion now the Release of the Service of one Knights Fee in Frank-Marriage seems not a competent Portion for a legitimate Daughter of the Earl of Chester especially for the eldest Daughter for so she must be being of the first Venter which always is more worthy than the second if she were at all legitimate and we find the other Daughters Married to four of the greatest Earls in England all which is a strong presumption that Amice was a Bastard and no legitimate Daughter To this it may be answered That possibly Earl Hugh might give Amice a great Portion in Money though she had no Lands And I say possibly too he might give her no Money or at least nothing considerable which great Portion in Money when it shall appear to be true may take off the strength of this Argument or second Reason till then it must be very pressing III. The ancient Historians of our Nation as Polychronicon writ by the Monk of Chester Henry Knighton the Monk of Leycester and others also Stowe and Cambden have Recorded the lawful Daughters and Coheirs of Earl Hugh and so the Record of 18 Hen. 3. And had Amice been a legitimate Daughter it is likely that these Historians would not all have omitted her but of her there is Altum silentium among all the Historians and Records which I have yet seen though indeed I look upon this onely as a probable not as a sure evincing Argument These were the Reasons which inclined my Opinion to place Amice in that Order as I have done But since there are some Learned Men of another Opinion I must leave every Person to the dictate of his own Reason CHAP. VI. Of Randle the Third sirnamed Blundevill Azure 3 Garbs Or 2 1. King Henry the second Knighted him and gave him to Wife Constance the Widow of Geffrey his fourth Son Daughter and Heir of Conan Duke of Little Britain and Earl of Richmond Anno 1188. 34 Hen. 2. Polychronicon lib. 7. cap. 24. But Hoveden placeth it Anno 1187. 33 Hen. 2. for Geffrey died 1186. and left Constance great with Child who bore Arthur a Son eodem Anno. Hoveden This Randle confirms to the Abbey of St. Werburge all the Grants of his Predecessors in these words RAnulfus Comes Cestriae Constabulario Dapifero Justitiario Baronibus Ministris Ballivis omnibus Hominibus suis Francis Anglis Clericis Laicis tà m praesentibus quà m futuris Salutem Sciatis me concessisse Omnes donationes libertates quas Comites Antecessores mei scilicèt Hugo Comes Ricardus Filius ejus Ranulfus Comes alius Ranulfus Avus meus Hugo Pater meus Barones tempore illorum vel in meo eidem Ecclesiae Sanctae Werburgae dederunt c. Testibus Bertreyâ Comitissâ Matre meâ Radulfo de Mesnilwaringe Hugone de Bosco-ale Radulfo Filio Simonis Rogero Fratre Comitis Rogero Constabulario Gaufrido de Buxeriâ Stephano de longo Campo Alano de Bosco-Ale Bertramo Camerario Alexandro Filio Radulfi Johanne Clerico Bech Dispensatore Petro Clerico aliis multis Apud Cestriam in Capitulo Monachorum in Anniversario die Hugonis Comitis Patris mei II. I will begin first with the Acts of this Randle then with his Titles then with his Wives For his Acts. Anno 1194. 5 Rich. 1. Earl David Brother of the King of Scotland Randle Earl of Chester and the Earl Ferrars with a great Army Besieged Nottingham Castle which John the King's Brother had caused to be Garrison'd against the King in his absence whiles he was detained Prisoner by the Roman Emperor Hoveden pag. 735. but the Castle was not taken till the King
Isle of Mann He died 1556. III. William Clyve Doctor of both Laws IV. Roger Walker Master of Arts. Note V. John Piers Doctor of Divinity made Bishop of Rochester 1576. thence translated to Salisbury 1578. thence to York 1588. He was sometime Dean of Christchurch in Oxford Twine But quaere whether ever Dean of Chester whereof I doubt VI. Richard Longworth Doctor of Divinity VII Robert Dorsell Doctor of Divinity living 1580. 22 Elizabethae VIII Thomas Modesley Batchelor of Divinity IX John Nuttall Batchelor of Divinity was first Prebend then Sub-Dean of Chester and afterwards was Enstalled Dean of Chester 1589. 31 Elizabethae He continued Dean about 13 years He was also Parson of Sefton in Lancashire and of Bebington in Cheshire a Man of great Wealth Queen Elizabeth tearmed him A Golden Ass He died suddenly as he was at Supper at Sefton Anno Domini 1603. where he was buried X. William Barlow Doctor of Divinity and Prebend of Westminster was made Dean of Chester 1 Jacobi 1603. He was made Bishop of Rochester 1605. and thence translated to Lincoln 1508 and died about 1612. XI Doctor Parry was Enstalled Dean of Chester 1 die Augusti 1605. XII Thomas Mallory Batchelor of Divinity younger Son of Sir William Mallory of Studeley in Yorkshire Archdeacon of Richmond and Parson of Mobberley and Davenham in Cheshire was Enstalled Dean of Chester Anno Domini 1606. He continued Dean about 38 years and Married Elizabeth Daughter of Richard Vaughan Bishop of Chester and had many Children He died at the Dean's House in Chester 3 Aprilis 1644. and was buried in the Quire of the Cathedral Church at Chester He was Educated in Cambridge XIII Doctor William Nicols Parson of Chedell in Cheshire succeeded Dean of Chester 1644. He was of a good Family in the County of Middlesex and Married Katharine the Widow of William Tatton of Witthenshaw Esquire and second Daughter of Sir George Leycester of Toft in Cheshire Knight He died without Issue at Etchells Anno Christi 1658. and was buried at Norden Church in Cheshire He was Educated in Trinity Colledge in Cambridge XIV Doctor Henry Bridgeman younger Son of John Bridgeman late Bishop of Chester was sometime of Brasen-Nose Colledge in Oxford and made Dean of Chester Anno 1660. He hath beautified and repaired the Dean's House in the Abbey Court at Chester very much and is also Parson of Bangor in Flintshire and of Barrow in Cheshire He hath onely one Child called Elizabeth Married to Captain Thomas Greenough of Lancashire who was Sheriff of Lancashire Anno 1668. This Henry Bridgeman was made Bishop of the Isle of Mann Anno Domini 1671. consecrated at Chester 1 die Octobris eodem anno CHAP. IV. A Catalogue of the Chamberlains of Chester PHilippus Camerarius in the time of Randle sirnamed Gernouns Earl of Chester Spilem ' Camerarius in the time of the same Randle Vide suprà pag. 128. Bertramus de Verdon Chamberlain in the time of Hugh Cyveliok and also in the time of Randle Blundevill This Bertram was Sheriff 31 33 Hen. 2. 1187. He lived in the Reigns of Henry the Second Richard the First and King John 46 H. 3. 1262. Ricardus Orreby Camerarius 56 H. 3. 1261. Willielmus Bruchull Camerarius Ille fuit Decanus Ecclesiae Sancti Johannis Cestriae Lib. H. fol. 117. e. John Boooth of Twamlow's Book Quae sequuntur ex Recordis scilicèt inter Recognitiones Scaccarii Cestriae apud Cestriam propriâ manu collecta sunt 5 Ed. 1. 1277. Hugh Bruchull 6 Ed. 1. 1278. Stephanus Chesnut 8 Edw. 1. 9 10 11 E. 1. William Burstow◠1281. 12 E. 1. 1284. Robert Hemington 29 E. 1. 1300. Willelmus Molton 3 Edw. 2. William Stonehall 3 Ed. 2. 1309. Paganus Tybotot 9 Ed. 2. 1315. Walter Fulborne 15 E. 2. 1321. Ricardus de Sancto Edmundo 18 19. Ed. 2. 1324. Willielmus Essington Justiciarius 20 E. 2. 1326. John Paynell etià m 1 Edw. 3. 2 Ed. 3. 1328. Thomas Blaston 3 Ed. 3. 1329. John Stonehall Parson of Plemston 4 Ed. 3. 1330. Simon Ruggeley 5 Ed. 3. 1331. John Paynell 6 7 8 Ed. 3. Simon Ruggely 1332 1333 1334. Sir John Wendour was Chamberlain when Adam Parker was Sheriff of Cheshire about 9 Ed. 3. 10 E. 3. 1336. B. Paynell 12 E. 3. 1338. John Perye etià m 14 Edw. 3. 15 E. 3. 1341. John Brunham Parson of Eccleston 16 E. 3. 1342. John Perye etià m 17 Edw. 3. 18 E. 3. 1344. William Linford 20 E. 3. 1346. John Brunham Junior He was Chamberlain to the 41 Edw. 3. but how long after I find not precisely 50 E. 3. 1376. John Woodhouse He was Chamberlain to the 17 Rich. 2. 1393. 17 R. 2. 1393. Robert Paris from the 17 Rich. 2. 1393. to the 23 Rich. 2. 1399. about five Years 23 R. 2. 1399. John Trever Bishop of St. Asaph made Chamberlain 23 Rich. 2. He continued to 6 Hen. 4. about five Years 6 H. 4. 1404. Thomas Barnaby Chamberlain 6 Hen. 4. He continued to the 14 Hen. 4. eight Years 14 H. 4. 1412. William Troutback Esquire made Chamberlain of Chester 14 Hen. 4. He continued to the 17 Hen. 6. about twenty six Years 17 H. 6. 1438. John Troutback made Chamberlain in Reversion after his Father's Death by Patent Dated the fifteenth day of August 15 Hen. 6. howbeit he sat not as Chamberlain till 17 Hen. 6. when his Father died which Year he was also Sheriff of Cheshire He continued Chamberlain to the 35 Hen. 6. about eighteen Years 35 H. 6. 1457. Sir Richard Tunstall part of 35 Hen. 6. He continued the remainder of Henry the Sixth's Reign about four Years 1 Ed. 4. 1461. Sir William Stanley of Hooton as I conceive Chamberlain 1 Edw. 4. to the 10. of Hen. 7. about thirty four Years 10 H. 7. 1495. Sir Reginald Bray made Chamberlain the tenth of April 10 Hen. 7. He continued to the 15 Hen. 7. about four Years 15 H. 7. 1499. Sir Richard Pool made Chamberlain of Cheshire quamdiù nobis placuerit 14 Januarii 15 Hen. 7. He had another Patent durante beneplacito Dated 3 Aprilis 19 Hen. 7. Sir Randle Brereton was Vice-chamberlain 19 Hen. 7. 20. Hen. 7. William Tatton also Vice-Chamberlain 20 Hen. 7. Pool was Chamberlain to 21 Hen. 7. about six Years 21 H. 7. 1505. Sir Randle Brereton made Chamberlain 21 Hen. 7. In the same Year before this Patent was another made of the same Office unto Sir John Longford Knight This Sir Randle Brereton of Malpas was one of the Knights of the Body to Henry the Seventh 19 Hen. 7. He continued Chamberlain to 23 Hen. 8. about twenty six Years In the Year 21 Hen. 8. Reciting where before he had given Officium Clerici Scaccarii Cestriae vulgaritèr nuncupatum Officium Baronis Scaccarii Cestriae Comitatus Palatini Cestriae Johanni Tatton Nicolao Farrington c. and that Nicolas Farrington was dead and John Tatton living The King granted the Reversion of the
same Office after the death of John Tatton to Randle Brereton per nomen Officii Clerici Scaccarii Cestriae vulgaritèr nuncupati Baronis Scaccarii Cestriae This Randle Brereton Baron of the Exchequer I take it was Bastard Brother to the Chamberlain 23 H. 8. 1331. William Brereton Esqire made Chamberlain 23 Hen. 8. He continued to 28 Hen. 8. about five Years He was of the King 's Privy Chamber and Beheaded May 17. 1536. 28 Hen. 8. for matters touching Queen Anne Stow. 28 H. 8. 1536. Rees Manxell 28 Hen. 8. He continued to 1 Eliz. about twenty three Years 1 Eliz. 1559. Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Chamberlain of Chester 1 Eliz. William Glazier Vice-Chamberlain eodem anno Earl Edward Chamberlain six Years 7 Eliz. 1565. Robert Dudley Earl of Leycester 7 Eliz. He continued to 30 Eliz. about twenty three Years William Glazier Vice-Chamberlain 17 22 Eliz. 30 Eliz. 1588. Henry Stanley Earl of Derby 30 Eliz. He continued Chamberlain to 35 Eliz. about five Years 35 Eliz. 1593. Sir Thomas Egerton after Lord-Keeper was Chamberlain 35 Eliz. He continued to the first Year of King James about ten Years 1 Jacobi 1603. William Stanley Earl of Derby made Chamberlain of Chester for his Life October 30. 1603. 1 Jacobi He makes Henry Townesend Esq his Vice-Chamberlain durante beneplacito as freely as ever Sir Peter Warburton one of the Judges of the Common-Pleas or any other Vice-Chamberlain held the same Office before Dated 13 Januarii 1 Jacobi After this there was another Patent joyning James Lord Strange with William his Father for both their Lives and to the Survivor To Townesend succeeded Sir Thomas Ireland of Beausy in Lancashire Vice-Chamberlain To Ireland Roger Downs of Wardley in Lancashire To Downs Orlando Bridgeman Son of John Lord Bishop of Chester Vice-Chamberlain 1640. William Earl of Derby died 1642. and James his Son continued Chamberlain till the Parliament put in their Speakers 23 C. 1. 1647. Edward Earl of Manchester Speaker of the House of Lords and William Lenthall Speaker of the House of Commons were made Chamberlains of Chester by the Parliament 23 Car. 1. 1647. Homfrey Macworth of Shropshire Vice-Chamberlan 1654. John Glinne made Chamberlain 1654 Philip Younge of Shropshire his Vice-Chamberlain This Glinne purchased Harden Castle from Charles Earl of Derby about 1654. 12 C. 2. 1660. Charles Earl of Derby made Chamberlain of Chester by the King for the Lives of himself and William his Son 12 Car. 2. 1660. Edward Rigby of Preston in Lancashire sat Vice-Chamberlain 1662. CHAP. V. A Catalogue of the Judges of Chester collected out of the old Deeds and Charters to the Reign of Edward the First and from thence downwards out of the Fines at Chester and out of the Recognizances in the Exchequer Johannes Adams Justiciarius Comitis Witness to a Deed of William Constable of Cheshire the younger made to the Abbey of St. Werburge in Chester of Raby in Wirrall about the beginning of King Stephen 's Reign Raufe Manwaring Judge of Chester towards the end of Henry the Second and Richard the First Philip Orreby Judge of Chester in the time of Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire about the tenth Year of King John 's Reign Anno 1209 for Roger Lacy died 1211. 12 Johannis saith Matthew Paris He was Judge to 13 Hen. 3. 1228. above twenty Years 14 H. 3. 1230. William Vernon Judge of Chester 14 15 16 Hen. 3. 18 H. 3. 1234. Richard Phitton 17 18 19 20 21 Hen. 3. 22 H. 3. 1238. Richard Dracot 25 H. 3. 1241. John Lexington 28 H. 3. 1244. Johannes Extraneus id est John Strange 28 29 Hen. 3. 30 H. 3. 1246. John Grey 31 H. 3. 1247. Sir Roger de Monte-alto Steward of Cheshire 32 H. 3. 1248. Henry Torboc locum tenens Johannis Grey 33 H. 3. 1249. Richard Vernon locum tenens Johannis Grey 34 H. 3. 1250. Alan de Zouch 34 35 36 37 Hen. 3. Walkelinus de Arderne 42 H. 3. 1258. Roger de Monte-alto etià m 43 Hen. 3. 45 H. 3. 1261. Fulco de Orreby proved by the original Charter of Maxfield 46 H. 3. 1262. Thomas de Orreby Knight 49 H. 3. 1265. Lucas de Tanai made Judge by Simon de Montfort 50 H. 3. 1266. James de Audeley 50 51 52 Hen. 3. 53 H. 3. 1269. Thomas Bolton etià m 54 Hen. 3. 54 H. 3. 1270. Reginald Grey part of the 54 Hen. 3. as appears by the Charter of Dernhale 2 die Augusti 54 Hen. 3. Idem Reginaldus 55 56 Hen. 3. Robertus de Huxley ejus locum tenens Anno 1271. Sub Edwardo Primo 1 Ed. 1. 1273. Idem Reginaldus de Grey 1 2 Edw. 1. 3 Ed. 1. 1275. Guncelinus de Badelesmere to 10 Edw. 1. 10 E. 1. 1282. Reginald Grey to 28 Edw. 1. Radulphum Hegham sibi associavit 13 Edw. 1. Ricardus Massy locum tenens in absentiâ Reginaldi 20 Edw. 1. Idem Ricardus locum tenens pro Reginaldo 25 Edw. 1. 28 E. 1. 1300 Richard Massy Judge of Chester 29 E. 1. 1301. William Trussell to 35 Edw. 1. 35 E. 1. 1307. William Ormesby in ultimis Assisis 35 Edw. 1. Sub Edwardo Secundo Robertus de Holland to the 4. of Edward the Second 1 Ed. 2. 1308. Paganus Tibotot etià m 5 Edw. 2. 4 Ed. 2. 1311. Robert Holland part of 5. etià m 6 Edw. 2. 5 Ed. 2. 1312. Hugh de Audley to 12 Edw. 2. 7 Ed. 2. 1314. John Sapy 12 E. 2. 1319. Robert Holland etià m 14 Edw. 2. 13 E. 2. 1320. Oliver Ingham to 19 Edw. 2. John Hegham his Deputy-Judge 18 Edw. 2. 15 E. 2. 1322. Richard de Eumary to 2 Edw. 3. 19 E. 2. 1326. Sub Edwardo Tertio Oliver Ingham to 5 Edw. 3. 2 E. 3. 1328. William Clinton to 10 Edw. 3. 5 E. 3. 1331. Sir Hugh Frenes 10 E. 3. 1336. Henry Ferrers including part of the 10. to 15 Edw. 3. 11 E. 3. 1337. Raufe Stafford 15 E. 3. 1341. Oliver Ingham 16 E. 3. 1342. Henry Ferrars 17 E. 3. 1343. Oliver Ingham 18 E. 3. 1344. Thomas de Ferrars to 27 Edw. 3. 19 E. 3. 1345. Roger Hillary Judge ad Comitatum die Martis proximè post Festum Assumptionis Beatae Mariae 27 Edw. 3. Bartholomew Bughurst to 42 Edw. 3. Johannes Delves locum tenens Justiciarii Cestriae 33 Edw. 3. Johannes de la Pool locum tenens 40 Edw. 3. 27 E. 3. 1353. Thomas Felton 42 E. 3. 1368. Bartholomew Burghersth part of this Year 43 E. 3. 1369. Thomas Abbot of Vale-Royal part of 43. etià m 44 Edw. 3. 44 E. 3. 1370. Thomas Felton part of 44. to 50 Edw. 3. 45 E. 3. 1371. John de la Pool sub Fine 50 Edw. 3. etià m 51 Edw. 3. 50 E. 3. 1376. Sub Ricardo Secundo Thomas Felton Miles Johannes de la Pool etià m 2 Rich. 2. 1 Ric. 2. 1377. Thomas de Felton 3 Ric. 2. 1379. Thomas Felton John de la Pool 4 Ric. 2. 1380. John Holland made Judge of